richmahn_en_tn/en_tn_09-1SA.tsv

1	Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNote
2	1SA	front	intro	z2ar			0		# Introduction to 1 Samuel<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>### Outline of 1 Samuel<br><br>1. Samuel as judge over Israel (1:1–7:17)<br> * Samuel as a child (1:1–3:21)<br> * Shiloh priesthood; the fall and death of Eli the priest (4:1–22)<br> * The ark of God and the war with the Philistines (5:1–6:21)<br> * Mizpah; Samuel’s rule over Israel (7:1–17)<br>1. Saul and Samuel (8:1–15:35)<br> * Samuel lets the people seek a king (8:1–22)<br> * Saul anointed king (9:1–10:27)<br> * Battle and victory over the Ammonites (11:1–15)<br> * Samuel’s farewell (12:1–25)<br> * Saul’s weakness and failures (13:1–15:35)<br>1. David and his conflicts with Saul (16:1–31:13)<br> * God’s choice of David to be king (16:1–23)<br> * David fights Goliath (17:1–58)<br> * Saul’s jealousy of David; David and Jonathan (18:1–20:42)<br> * David in the wilderness; David in Philistia (21:1–30:31)<br> * Death of Saul (31:1–13)<br><br>### What is the Book of 1 Samuel about?<br><br>The Book of 1 Samuel is about Samuel, Saul, and David. Samuel was the last of the judges over Israel. Saul was the first king of Israel. Much of the book is about how Saul became king, then how he later sinned against God and died. God chose David to be king after Saul. This book shows how God protected David when Saul tried to kill him.<br><br>### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators can use the traditional title “1 Samuel” or “First Samuel.” Or, translators may consider a clearer title such as “The First Book About Samuel, Saul, and David.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>### What is the purpose of the Book of 1 Samuel?<br><br>The purpose of 1 Samuel is to give an account of the events leading up to David becoming king of Israel. In 1 Samuel, the twelve tribes of Israel unite under the first king of Israel, Saul. But Saul does not obey Yahweh’s commands. So God uses Samuel to choose David as a king who will trust and obey Yahweh.<br><br>### Who wrote the Book of 1 Samuel?<br><br>It is uncertain who wrote 1 Samuel. It may have been someone alive soon after King Solomon died. When Solomon died, the kingdom of Israel split into two kingdoms. The author probably lived in the southern kingdom of Judah. A descendant of David continued to rule over the southern kingdom. The author may have written 1 Samuel to defend David’s right to be king. This would prove that David’s descendant was the rightful king of God’s people.<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>### Who is “Yahweh’s anointed”?<br><br>The writer of 1 Samuel often speaks of “Yahweh’s anointed.” This refers to the one whom Yahweh chose to be the king of his people. Also, the phrase “Yahweh’s anointed” would make later readers think about the future descendant of David who would become king of God’s people. This person who Yahweh chose would be known as the Messiah. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/anoint]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/peopleofgod]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/christ]])<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>### What are curses, as found in 1 Samuel and elsewhere?<br><br>A curse is a strong statement a person makes to cause bad things to happen to the person or thing being cursed. A curse usually has this pattern: “May God do so to you, and even more, if you hide anything from me of all the words that he spoke to you” (1 Sam. 3:17). Other instances of curses in 1 and 2 Samuel are found in 1 Sam 14:44; 20:13; 25:22; 2 Sam 3:9, 35; and 19:13. The translator should represent a curse in the project language in as strong a way as possible.<br><br>### How is the name “Israel” used in the Bible?<br><br>The name “Israel” is used in many different ways in the Bible. Jacob was the son of Isaac. God changed his name to Israel. The descendants of Jacob became a nation also called Israel. Eventually, the nation of Israel split into two kingdoms. The northern kingdom was named Israel. The southern kingdom was named Judah. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/israel]])<br><br>The Book of 1 Samuel has two references to Israel and Judah ([1 Samuel 17:52](../17/52.md), [1 Samuel 18:16](../18/16.md)). However, these references appear in the text long before the two kingdoms split apart. It seems clear that the references to Israel and Judah are in the text because the author wrote at a time after the kingdoms split. He wanted the readers to understand that all the twelve tribes had supported David.<br><br>### What is the meaning of the phrase “to this day”?<br><br>This phrase was used by the narrator to refer to the time when he was writing. The translator should be aware that “to this day” refers to a time already passed. He must avoid giving the impression that the present day of the translation’s readers is meant. The translator might decide to say, “to this day, at the time when this is being written” or “to this day, at the time of writing.” This phrase occurs in 1 Samuel 5:5; 6:18: 27:6; 30:25.
3	1SA	1	intro	cj3l			0		# 1 Samuel 1 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter introduces Samuel. It is the beginning of the section 1, Samuel chapters 1-7, which tell about Samuel, the religious leader of Israel.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Two wives<br>This was a common practice in the ancient Near East. It was against the law of Moses. The men of Israel would have sinned if they married more than one woman. This type of marriage always creates problems because of jealousy. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/jealous]])<br><br>### “Pay his vow”<br>It was customary for Israelites to promise God to make a sacrifice to him if God answered special prayers. Making such a sacrifice was called paying one’s vow. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/vow]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Idioms<br><br>When Hannah wanted to assure Eli she was telling the truth, she used the idiom “as you live.” This is a type of oath formula meaning “I promise you I am telling the truth.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])<br><br>The author also uses the phrase “call to mind.” This is a common idiom meaning “remember.”
4	1SA	1	1	xa1t	translate-names	הָ⁠רָמָתַ֛יִם	1	the Ramathaim	This is the name of a small village possibly located eight kilometers northwest of Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
5	1SA	1	1	mwm2	translate-names	צוֹפִ֖ים	1	the Zuphites	The phrase **the Zuphites** refers to the people group that descended from Zuph. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
6	1SA	1	1	hizk	translate-names	אֶפְרָ֑יִם	1	Ephraim	Here, **Ephraim** refers to the land that was allotted to the people belonging to the Israelite tribe of Ephraim (see Joshua 16:1-9).(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
7	1SA	1	1	cjl8	translate-names	אֶ֠לְקָנָה…יְרֹחָ֧ם…אֱלִיה֛וּא…תֹּ֥חוּ…צ֖וּף	1	was Elkanah … Jeroham … Elihu … Tohu … Zuph	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
8	1SA	1	1	x8xp	translate-names	אֶפְרָתִֽי	1	an Ephraimite	Here, **Ephraimite** refers to anyone living in the territory of Ephraim. <br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
9	1SA	1	2	roc0	writing-pronouns	וְ⁠ל⁠וֹ֙	1	And for him	The pronoun **him** refers to Elkanah. <br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
10	1SA	1	2	g5tk	translate-names		1	Hannah ... Peninnah	These are the names of two women. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
11	1SA	1	3	zzb5	writing-pronouns	הָ⁠אִ֨ישׁ הַ⁠ה֤וּא	1	that man	The word **that** in the phrase **that man** is a demonstrative pronoun which refers to Elkanah. Alternate translation: “the man Elkanah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
12	1SA	1	3	kws9	figs-go	וְ⁠עָלָה֩	1	And…went up	Here, **went up** indicates that in order to reach Shiloh, Elkanah had to travel from a lower location to a higher location because Shiloh was located in a mountainous region. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
13	1SA	1	3	j91i		מִ⁠יָּמִ֣ים׀ יָמִ֔ימָ⁠ה	1	from days to days	The expression **days to days** is a Hebrew idiom. Alternate translation: “year by year” or “annually” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
14	1SA	1	3	w8se	translate-names	עֵלִ֗י…חָפְנִי֙…וּ⁠פִ֣נְחָ֔ס	1	Eli, Hophni and Phinehas	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
15	1SA	1	4	imlh		מָנֽוֹת	1	portions	Here, **portions** refers to portions of meat. See UST. <br>Alternate translation: “meat portions” or “portions of meat”
16	1SA	1	4	emtw	writing-background	וְ⁠נָתַ֞ן	1	that he gave	Beginning here and continuing until the middle of verse 7, the author provides background information and explains what took place repeatedly year after year. The author does this to help readers better understand the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
17	1SA	1	5	xq4v	translate-names	וּ⁠לְ⁠חַנָּ֕ה	1	But to Hannah	**Hannah** is a woman’s name. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 1:2](../01/02.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
18	1SA	1	5	k5i7		מָנָ֥ה אַחַ֖ת אַפָּ֑יִם	1	one portion of two faces	The phrase, **one portion of two faces** could mean: (1) Elkanah gave Hannah a double portion. Alternate translation: “a double portion” (2) Elkanah gave Hannah especially desirable portions of meat. Alternate translation: “a special portion”
19	1SA	1	5	b7ri	figs-euphemism	סָגַ֥ר רַחְמָֽ⁠הּ	1	had shut her womb	The phrase **shut her womb** is used figuratively to mean that Yahweh had not allowed Hannah to become pregnant. If it would be helpful in your language, you could use a phrase that would be most natural in your language. Alternative translation: “made her barren” or “prevented her from becoming pregnant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
20	1SA	1	5	cg80	translate-unknown	מָנָ֥ה	1	portion	Here, **portion** refers to the portion of meat that God let the people eat from the animal which they sacrificed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
21	1SA	1	6	f5cg	grammar-connect-logic-result	וְ⁠כִֽעֲסַ֤תָּ⁠ה צָֽרָתָ⁠הּ֙ גַּם־כַּ֔עַס בַּ⁠עֲב֖וּר הַרְּעִמָ֑⁠הּ	1	And her rival would provoke her, even with provocation in order to cause her to thunder	This means that Peninnah would intentionally seek ways to humiliate and mock Hannah so that she would feel emotionally disturbed and be greatly troubled in spirit. you could translate this in a way that would be most natural in your language. Alternate translation: “And Peninnah would intentionally provoke Hannah severely, for the purpose of hurting her feelings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
22	1SA	1	6	lrs0	figs-abstractnouns	וְ⁠כִֽעֲסַ֤תָּ⁠ה צָֽרָתָ⁠הּ֙ גַּם־כַּ֔עַס	1	And her rival would provoke her, even with provocation	The word **provocation** is an abstract noun. If it would be more natural in your language you may translate this word using a verb phrase or adjective. Alternate translation: “And Peninnah would intentionally provoke Hannah severely” (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns)
23	1SA	1	6	mw8a		צָֽרָתָ⁠הּ֙	1	her rival	Here, **her rival** refers to Hannah’s rival Peninnah. It is probable that Elkanah took Peninnah as his second wife after Hannah was unable to bear children so that he could have offspring by Penninah. This would result in Hannah and Peninnah viewing each other as rivals. you could use a word or phrase that would be most natural in your language. Alternate translation: “his second wife” or“her co-wife”
24	1SA	1	6	gq73	figs-simile	הַרְּעִמָ֑⁠הּ	1	cause her to thunder	The phrase **cause her to thunder** is a figurative way of saying that Peninnah’s actions caused Hannah to be greatly irritated or troubled. The point of this comparison is that Peninnah would cause Hannah to be greatly bothered and disrupted in a way that is similar to the sky being disrupted to the point of thundering. you could communicate this in a way which would be most natural in your language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
25	1SA	1	6	wy2z		בְּעַ֥ד רַחְמָֽ⁠הּ	1	shut up her womb	The phrase **shut up her womb** is a used figuratively to mean that Yahweh had not allowed Hannah to become pregnant. You can use a phrase that would be most natural in your language.<br>Alternative translation: “made her barren” or “prevented her from becoming pregnant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
26	1SA	1	7	bzk3	figs-go	עֲלֹתָ⁠הּ֙	1	she went up	Here, **went up** indicates that in order to reach Shiloh, Elkanah had to travel from a lower location to a higher location because Shiloh was located in a mountainous region. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 1:3](../01/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
27	1SA	1	7	x38f	writing-pronouns	עֲלֹתָ⁠הּ֙	1	she went up	Here, **she** refers to Hannah. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
28	1SA	1	8	nz4v	figs-rquestion	לָ֣⁠מֶה תִבְכִּ֗י וְ⁠לָ֨⁠מֶה֙ לֹ֣א תֹֽאכְלִ֔י וְ⁠לָ֖⁠מֶה יֵרַ֣ע לְבָבֵ֑⁠ךְ הֲ⁠ל֤וֹא אָֽנֹכִי֙ ט֣וֹב לָ֔⁠ךְ מֵ⁠עֲשָׂרָ֖ה בָּנִֽים	1	why do you weep? And why do you not eat? And why is your heart displeased? Am I not better to you than ten sons	These rhetorical questions can be translated as statements, If your readers would misunderstand this. Alternate translation: “you should not weep. You should eat, and your heart should be glad because I am better to you than ten sons!” or “you have little reason for sadness. I favor you and that should be enough.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
29	1SA	1	8	tt3y	figs-hyperbole	הֲ⁠ל֤וֹא אָֽנֹכִי֙ ט֣וֹב לָ֔⁠ךְ מֵ⁠עֲשָׂרָ֖ה בָּנִֽים	1	Am I not better to you than ten sons	Elkanah is intentionally exaggerating to emphasize what he wants Hannah to understand. Alternate translation: “Am I not better to you than any son could be” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
30	1SA	1	9	kgv8	figs-explicit	וַ⁠תָּ֣קָם חַנָּ֔ה אַחֲרֵ֛י	1	And Hannah rose up after	Here, implicit information can be made explicit. This could mean: (1) Hannah’s tent was next to the tabernacle tent. (2) Hannah walked from her tent to the tabernacle to pray. Alternate translation: “Hannah rose up and went to the house of Yahweh to pray after” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
31	1SA	1	9	hic6	translate-names	וְ⁠עֵלִ֣י	1	Now Eli	**Now** is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here, the author tells about a new person in the story. This person is the priest **Eli**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
32	1SA	1	9	qdl6	translate-unknown	הֵיכַ֥ל	1	the temple	Here, **the temple** was actually a tent, but it was where the people worshiped, so it is translated as **temple** here. You could use an equivalent word or phrase to describe **temple** in your language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
33	1SA	1	10	b85f	figs-explicit	וְ⁠הִ֖יא מָ֣רַת נָ֑פֶשׁ וַ⁠תִּתְפַּלֵּ֥ל עַל־יְהוָ֖ה וּ⁠בָכֹ֥ה תִבְכֶּֽה	1	And she was bitter of spirit, and she prayed to Yahweh and wept abundantly.	Hannah prayed to Yahweh because she was greatly grieved because she was not able to have any children and because Peninnah regularly ridiculed her. If your readers would misunderstand this you could state this explicitly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
34	1SA	1	10	k0z1	figs-simile	מָ֣רַת נָ֑פֶשׁ	1	was bitter of spirit	The phrase **bitter of spirit** is a simile. The point of this comparison is that Hannah’s emotional state was very unpleasant and undesirable, comparable to the unpleasant experience of eating something very bitter tasting. If it would be helpful in your language, you could express this meaning in a non-figurative way. Alternate translation: “was greatly distressed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
35	1SA	1	11	hzpb	figs-explicit	וַ⁠תִּדֹּ֨ר נֶ֜דֶר	1	And she vowed a vow	The phrase **vowed a vow** is a way of saying that Hannah made a promise. If your readers would misunderstand this you could state this explicitly. Alternate translation: “made a promise” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
36	1SA	1	11	vqab	writing-quotations	וַ⁠תֹּאמַ֗ר	1	and said	Here, **and said** is introducing the authors quotation of Hannah’s prayer. Consider natural ways of introducing direct quotations in your language. Alternate translation: “and this is what she prayed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]])
37	1SA	1	11	peh3	writing-quotations	יְהוָ֨ה צְבָא֜וֹת אִם־רָאֹ֥ה תִרְאֶ֣ה׀ בָּ⁠עֳנִ֣י אֲמָתֶ֗⁠ךָ וּ⁠זְכַרְתַּ֨⁠נִי֙ וְ⁠לֹֽא־תִשְׁכַּ֣ח אֶת־אֲמָתֶ֔⁠ךָ וְ⁠נָתַתָּ֥ה לַ⁠אֲמָתְ⁠ךָ֖ זֶ֣רַע אֲנָשִׁ֑ים וּ⁠נְתַתִּ֤י⁠ו לַֽ⁠יהוָה֙ כָּל־יְמֵ֣י חַיָּ֔י⁠ו וּ⁠מוֹרָ֖ה לֹא־יַעֲלֶ֥ה עַל־רֹאשֽׁ⁠וֹ	1	“Yahweh of hosts, if you will indeed look on the affliction of your female servant and remember me, and not forget your female servant, and give to your female servant a seed of men, then I will give him to Yahweh all the days of his life, and a razor will not go up on his head.”	This portion is the authors quotation of Hannah’s prayer to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]])
38	1SA	1	11	ri9r	figs-abstractnouns	בָּ⁠עֳנִ֣י אֲמָתֶ֗⁠ךָ	1	on the affliction of your female servant	The abstract noun **affliction** can be translated as a verbal phrase. This could mean: (1) Hannah’s emotional suffering because she was unable to become pregnant. Alternate translation: “on how I am suffering because I cannot become pregnant” (2) Hannah’s emotional suffering because of Peninnah’s frequent insults and taunts. Alternate translation: “on how that woman is afflicting me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
39	1SA	1	11	ee3h	figs-doublet	וּ⁠זְכַרְתַּ֨⁠נִי֙ וְ⁠לֹֽא־תִשְׁכַּ֣ח	1	and remember me, and not forget	These two phrases mean basically the same thing. The repetition is used for emphasis. If it would be helpful in your language, you could combine these two phrases. Alternate translation: “and indeed remember” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
40	1SA	1	11	m3wr	figs-hyperbole	וּ⁠זְכַרְתַּ֨⁠נִי֙ וְ⁠לֹֽא־תִשְׁכַּ֣ח	1	and remember me, and not forget	Hannah does not actually think that Yahweh is unaware of her situation or has forgotten about it. Rather, this is an emphatic and urgent way of asking Yahweh to act on her behalf by answering her prayer for a son. Alternate translation: “and give heed to, and act on behalf of” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
41	1SA	1	11	y3ce		וּ⁠נְתַתִּ֤י⁠ו	1	then I will give him	This portion of Hannah’s prayer begins her promise to Yahweh. She tells Yahweh that if he gives her, her request for a son, she will dedicate the child to Yahweh all the days of his life and not give him a haircut. She begins her promise with the phrase **then I will give**. If your language has a specific way that it would introduce a promise in this context, you may consider using it here if it would be natural in your language. Alternative translation: “then I promise I will give him”
42	1SA	1	12	q3g7	figs-idiom	כִּ֣י הִרְבְּתָ֔ה לְ⁠הִתְפַּלֵּ֖ל	1	when she increased to pray	The phrase **increased to pray** is a Hebrew idiom. It means that Hannah was continuing in prayer, or making her prayers many. It is used here to show that Hannah was praying for a long time. Alternate translation: “when she continued praying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
43	1SA	1	12	ddxz	figs-idiom	לִ⁠פְנֵ֣י	1	before the face of	The phrase **before the face of** is a Hebrew idiom. It is used to show that something takes place in front of or in the presence of someone or something else. It is used here to show that Hannah was praying in the presence of Yahweh. Use the term or phrase in your language that would most naturally communicate that something takes place in front of someone or in the presence of someone. Alternate translation: “in the presence of” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
44	1SA	1	12	js4q	translate-names	וְ⁠עֵלִ֖י	1	that Eli	**Eli** was the chief priest, so he was in the tabernacle of God and in charge of it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
45	1SA	1	13	ne47	grammar-connect-logic-goal	וְ⁠חַנָּ֗ה הִ֚יא מְדַבֶּ֣רֶת עַל־לִבָּ֔⁠הּ רַ֚ק שְׂפָתֶ֣י⁠הָ נָּע֔וֹת וְ⁠קוֹלָ֖⁠הּ לֹ֣א יִשָּׁמֵ֑עַ וַ⁠יַּחְשְׁבֶ֥⁠הָ עֵלִ֖י לְ⁠שִׁכֹּרָֽה	1	Now Hannah, she was speaking to her heart, only her lips were quivering and her voice was not heard. So Eli thought of her as drunk.	If it would be misunderstood in you language, you could arrange the order of events in a way that is most natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Now Hannah was silently praying. And Eli assumed that she was drunk, because she was not making any sound, only her lips were moving” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-goal]])
46	1SA	1	13	sw9f	figs-metaphor	מְדַבֶּ֣רֶת עַל־לִבָּ֔⁠הּ	1	was speaking to her heart	Here, **heart** is used figuratively. Use the term or phrase that would be most natural in your language. If you do not have a figurative way to express this in your language you could express the meaning in a non-figurative way. See UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br>
47	1SA	1	14	m16w	figs-rquestion	עַד־מָתַ֖י תִּשְׁתַּכָּרִ֑י⁠ן	1	Until when will you make yourself drunk	Eli is stating this in the form of a question for emphasis. If it would be helpful in your language, you could translate his words as a statement or as an exclamation. See UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
48	1SA	1	15	dcnb	writing-politeness	אֲדֹנִ֔⁠י	1	my master	The phrase **my master** is a way of politely or respectfully addressing someone. If you have an equivalent term or phrase in your language, consider using that. Alternate translation: “my lord” or “sir” (See [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-politeness]])
49	1SA	1	15	qnz5	figs-idiom	קְשַׁת־ר֨וּחַ֙	1	difficult of spirit	The phrase **difficult of spirit** is a Hebrew idiom. Alternative translation: “troubled of spirit” or “very unhappy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
50	1SA	1	15	fzi6	figs-idiom	וָ⁠אֶשְׁפֹּ֥ךְ אֶת־נַפְשִׁ֖⁠י	1	but I have been pouring out my soul	The phrase **pouring out** refers to emptying the contents of what is inside something. Here it is used figuratively, and so the phrase **pouring out my soul** means telling Yahweh one’s troubles or deepest emotions. If it would be helpful in your language, you could state this explicitly. Alternate translation: “but I have been telling my troubles” or “but I have been telling my deepest emotions” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
51	1SA	1	15	irvy	figs-idiom	לִ⁠פְנֵ֥י	1	before the face of	The phrase **before the face of** is a Hebrew idiom. It is used to show that something takes place in front of or in the presence of someone or something else. It is used here to show that Hannah was praying in the presence of Yahweh. Use the term or phrase in your language that would most naturally communicate that something takes place in front of someone or in the presence of someone. Alternate translation: “in the presence of” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
52	1SA	1	16	a5rz	figs-123person	אֲמָ֣תְ⁠ךָ֔	1	your female servant	Hannah speaks of herself in the third person to show humility. If your readers would misunderstand this you may use a first person pronoun here. Alternate translation: “me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
53	1SA	1	16	wxf5	writing-politeness	אֲמָ֣תְ⁠ךָ֔	1	your female servant	Here, Hannah calls herself Eli’s **female servant** as a humble way of showing respect. Hannah was not actually Eli’s servant. If you have an equivalent term or phrase in your language consider using it here if it would be natural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-politeness]])
54	1SA	1	16	lf9r	figs-abstractnouns	מֵ⁠רֹ֥ב שִׂיחִ֛⁠י וְ⁠כַעְסִ֖⁠י	1	from the abundance of my complaint and my provocation	Here, Hannah tells Eli why she is praying the way that she is. Hannah uses three abstract nouns, **abundance,** **complaint,* and **provocation.** If your readers would misunderstand this you could translate these using verbs, adjectives, or adverbs. Alternate translation: “because I am very troubled, and my rival has greatly provoked me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
55	1SA	1	17	a5u2			0	Then Eli answered	Eli was the head priest residing over the tabernacle.
56	1SA	1	18	sl27	figs-123person		0	Let your servant find	Hannah speaks of herself in the second person to show respect for Eli, the head priest. This can be stated in the first person. Alternate translation: “Let me, your servant, find” or “Let me find” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
57	1SA	1	18	tu8x	figs-metonymy		0	find favor in your eyes	Here “find favor” is an idiom that means be approved of or that he is pleased with her. Here the eyes are a metonym for sight, and seeing represents judging or deciding the value of something. Alternate translation: “evaluated me and approve” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
58	1SA	1	18	us1u	figs-synecdoche		0	ate; her face was	Here “her face” represents Hannah herself. You can make this a separate sentence, if needed. Alternate translation: “ate. She was” or “ate. People could see that she was” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
59	1SA	1	19	rw2y	figs-euphemism		0	Elkanah knew Hannah	This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: “Elkanah had sexual relations with Hannah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
60	1SA	1	19	r2kg			0	remembered her	God knew what was happening to Hannah; he had not forgotten her. See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 1:11](../01/11.md).
61	1SA	1	20	n484			0	Hannah conceived	Alternate translation: “Hannah became pregnant”
62	1SA	1	21	v7jy	figs-metonymy		0	his house	The word “house” is a metonym for the people who lived in the house. Alternate translation: “his family” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
63	1SA	1	22	n9zg			0	is weaned	stops drinking milk and starts eating only solid food
64	1SA	1	22	ui7y			0	he may appear before Yahweh and live there forever	Hannah had promised God that she would allow Samuel to live and work with Eli the priest in the temple ([1 Samuel 1:11](../01/11.md)).
65	1SA	1	23	t6a9			0	nursed her son	Alternate translation: “gave her son milk”
66	1SA	1	24	u3ax	translate-bvolume		0	ephah	An ephah is about 22 liters of dry material. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolume]])
67	1SA	1	24	dn9w			0	bottle	Wine was kept in animal skins, not glass bottles.
68	1SA	1	26	r835	writing-oathformula	חֵ֥י נַפְשְׁ⁠ךָ֖	1	As your spirit is alive	The phrase **As your spirit is alive** is an oath formula. If you have a term or phrase that would be most natural in your language to express an oath in this context, consider using that. Alternative translation: (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-oathformula]])
69	1SA	1	26	lrs1	writing-politeness	בִּ֣י אֲדֹנִ֔⁠י	1	Please, my master	The phrase **Please, my master** is a respectful way of addressing someone of higher status. Use the term or phrase that would be most natural in your language for addressing someone of higher status in this context. If your language has a specific way that a woman would address a man of higher status consider using that. Alternate translation: “Please, sir” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-politeness]])
70	1SA	1	27	m76r	figs-abstractnouns		0	has given me my petition which I asked of him	The noun “petition” refers to a formal request for another person to do something. It can be translated with a verb. The idiom “to give a petition” means to do what the person requests. Alternate translation: “has agreed to do what I solemnly requested that he do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
71	1SA	1	28	fp77	figs-activepassive		0	he is lent to Yahweh	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “I am loaning him to Yahweh” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
72	1SA	1	28	f1d4	figs-synecdoche		0	he worshiped Yahweh	This could mean: (1) “He” refers to Elkanah or (2) “he” is a synecdoche referring to both Elkanah and his family. Alternate translation: “Elkanah and his family” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
73	1SA	2	intro	fe7v			0		# 1 Samuel 2 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with Hannah’s poetic prayer in 2:1-10 .<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Hannah’s song of praise to God<br><br>This song is about how God protects the weak and strengthens them. He humbles the rich, provides for the poor, and defeats his enemies.<br><br>### Eli’s Sons<br><br>Eli, the chief priest, had two sons. They were ungodly priests who continually sinned and did not honor God. Eli corrected them but they did not listen. A prophet warned Eli that God would stop his family from being priests and his sons would both die on the same day. At the same time, Samuel was growing up and serving God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>This chapter has many figures of speech because the first part of the chapter is a song and the last part of the chapter is a prophecy. Songs and prophecy tend to have many figures of speech.<br><br>### Synecdoches<br><br>“My heart” and “my mouth” are synecdoches referencing the speaker. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])<br><br>### Metonymies<br><br>Body parts are often used to stand for activities involving that part of the body. “The feet of his faithful people” is a metonym meaning what they are doing or where they are going. Place names are often used for people in that place such as “the ends of the earth” meaning the people living in the ends of the earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>### Metaphors<br><br>Hannah used many military metaphors: “rock,” representing protection; “the bows of the mighty men are broken,” representing military defeat; “the horn of his anointed,” representing the power of the one that God has chosen to be king. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>God used three rhetorical questions to correct and condemn Eli. “Did I not reveal myself to the house of your ancestor, when they were in Egypt in bondage to Pharaoh’s house?” “Why then do you scorn my offerings that I required in the place where I live?” “Why do you honor your sons above me by making yourselves fat with the best of every offering of my people Israel?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
74	1SA	2	1	e9ks	figs-parallelism		0	General Information:	Hannah recites a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
75	1SA	2	1	aq77			0	My heart exults	Alternate translation: “I have great joy”
76	1SA	2	1	j5ts			0	in Yahweh	Alternate translation: “because of who Yahweh is” or “because Yahweh is so great”
77	1SA	2	1	s8ym	figs-metaphor		0	My horn is exalted	A horn is a symbol of strength. Alternate translation: “I am now strong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
78	1SA	2	2	v6e5	figs-parallelism		0		Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
79	1SA	2	2	tvt6	figs-metaphor		0	there is no rock like our God	This is another way of saying that God is strong and faithful. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
80	1SA	2	2	xqh2			0	rock	This is a rock large enough to hide behind or to stand on and so be high above one’s enemies.
81	1SA	2	3	k2up	figs-parallelism		0		Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. She speaks as if other people were listening to her. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
82	1SA	2	3	l38w			0	no arrogance	Alternate translation: “no arrogant words”
83	1SA	2	3	tzn5	figs-activepassive		0	by him actions are weighed	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “he weighs people’s actions” or “he understands why people act as they do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
84	1SA	2	4	v82q	figs-parallelism		0		Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
85	1SA	2	4	rd1s			0	The bow of the mighty men are broken	This could mean: (1) the bows themselves are broken or (2) the men who carry the bows are prevented from acting. Alternate translation: “Mighty bowmen are kept from acting”
86	1SA	2	4	re5w	figs-activepassive		0	The bow of the mighty men are broken	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Yahweh breaks the bows of the mighty men” or “Yahweh can make even the strongest of people weak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
87	1SA	2	4	nr6l	figs-metaphor		0	those who stumble put on strength like a belt	This metaphor means they will no longer stumble, but their strength will remain with them as tightly as a belt. Alternate translation: “he will make those who stumble strong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
88	1SA	2	4	u785			0	put on … a belt	This is the general term for putting something around one’s waist to prepare for work.
89	1SA	2	5	t7ag	figs-parallelism		0		Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
90	1SA	2	5	q5su			0	gives birth to seven	Alternate translation: “gives birth to seven children”
91	1SA	2	5	uun5			0	languishes	becomes weak and sad and lonely
92	1SA	2	6	rlw4	figs-parallelism		0		Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
93	1SA	2	6	wy38	figs-merism		0	Yahweh kills … brings to life … brings down … raises up	Yahweh is in control of everything. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
94	1SA	2	7	rdi6	figs-parallelism		0		Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
95	1SA	2	7	p7gh	figs-merism		0	makes some people poor … some rich … humbles … lifts up	Yahweh is in control of everything. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
96	1SA	2	8	ui1h	figs-parallelism		0		Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
97	1SA	2	8	x5qk	figs-metaphor		0	out of the dust … from the ash heap	These are metaphors for the lowest position in society. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
98	1SA	2	8	kfa7			0	the needy	people who do not have the things that they need
99	1SA	2	9	n8u2	figs-parallelism		0		Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
100	1SA	2	9	qa5r	figs-metonymy		0	guard the feet of his faithful people	Here “feet” is a metonym for the way a person walks, which in turn is a metaphor for the way a person decides how to live his life. Alternate translation: “keep his faithful people from making foolish decisions” or “enable his faithful people to make wise decisions” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
101	1SA	2	9	c576	figs-euphemism		0	the wicked will be put to silence in darkness	This polite way of saying that Yahweh will kill the wicked can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Yahweh will put the wicked to silence in darkness” or “Yahweh will put the wicked in the dark and silent world of the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
102	1SA	2	9	tij9	figs-idiom		0	the wicked will be put to silence	The words “be put to silence” are an idiom for “be made silent.” If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Yahweh will make them silent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
103	1SA	2	9	ms18			0	by strength	Alternate translation: “because he is strong”
104	1SA	2	10	mph9	figs-parallelism		0		Hannah continues to recite a song to Yahweh. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
105	1SA	2	10	k6zw	figs-activepassive		0	Those who oppose Yahweh will be broken	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Yahweh will break those who oppose him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
106	1SA	2	10	q5jv	figs-idiom		0	broken to pieces	This idiom means “defeated.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
107	1SA	2	10	zja3	figs-idiom		0	the ends of the earth	This is an idiom that means everywhere. Alternate translation: “the whole earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
108	1SA	2	10	ui4d	figs-metaphor		0	exalt the horn of his anointed	A horn is a symbol of strength. See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 2:1](../02/01.md). Alternate translation: “he will make the leader he has chosen stronger than his enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
109	1SA	2	10	zv7z	figs-metaphor		0	his anointed	This speaks of the person that Yahweh chose and empowered for his purposes as if Yahweh had anointed the person with oil. If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the one he has anointed” or “the one he has chosen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
110	1SA	2	12	q8jj			0	General Information:	When people would offer animals as sacrifices, they would first burn the animal’s fat and then boil the meat and eat it.
111	1SA	2	12	xbf4			0	did not know Yahweh	Alternate translation: “did not listen to Yahweh” or “did not obey Yahweh”
112	1SA	2	13	j81a			0	custom	A custom is an action that people regularly do.
113	1SA	2	14	pa2z			0	into the pan, or kettle, or cauldron, or pot	These are containers in which food could be cooked. If your language does not have separate words for these items it can be stated more generally. Alternate translation: “into whatever the people were cooking the meat in”
114	1SA	2	14	r3hj			0	pan	a small metal container for boiling and cooking
115	1SA	2	14	ye8t			0	kettle	a large, heavy metal container for boiling and cooking
116	1SA	2	14	y3g8			0	cauldron	a large, heavy metal container for boiling and cooking
117	1SA	2	14	u3la			0	pot	a clay container for cooking
118	1SA	2	15	q7b6			0	General Information:	When people would offer animals as sacrifices, they would first burn the animal’s fat and then boil the meat, give some to the priest, and eat the rest.
119	1SA	2	15	a5zh			0	Worse, before	Alternate translation: “They even did something worse than that. Before”
120	1SA	2	15	j2my	figs-explicit		0	they burned	The person who actually did the burning can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “the man who was sacrificing took his sacrifice to the priests and the priests burned” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
121	1SA	2	15	f4np			0	Give meat to roast for the priest	Alternate translation: “Give me some meat so I can give it to the priest so he can roast it”
122	1SA	2	15	a5aa			0	roast	cook over a fire
123	1SA	2	15	c19i			0	boiled	cooked in water
124	1SA	2	15	y5r2			0	raw	not cooked
125	1SA	2	17	yx43			0	despised Yahweh’s offering	The young men did not like Yahweh’s instructions regarding the offering and paid no attention to them.
126	1SA	2	20	tc3y			0	because of the request she made of Yahweh	Hannah had asked Yahweh for a baby and promised him that she would give the baby to serve in the temple.
127	1SA	2	21	k1xe			0	before Yahweh	This means where Yahweh could see him and Samuel could learn about Yahweh.
128	1SA	2	22	lbj3	figs-euphemism		0	they were lying with the women	This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: “they were having sexual relations with the women” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
129	1SA	2	23	tv62	figs-rquestion		0	Why do you do such things?	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “It is terrible that you do such things!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
130	1SA	2	25	lkz7	figs-rquestion		0	who will speak for him?	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “there is certainly no one who can speak for him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
131	1SA	2	25	eb5j			0	speak for him	Alternate translation: “ask Yahweh to have mercy on him”
132	1SA	2	25	cvx3	figs-synecdoche		0	the voice of their father	Here the father’s “voice” represents the father. Alternate translation: “their father” or “what their father said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
133	1SA	2	27	f6z6			0	man of God	This phrase usually means a prophet of Yahweh. Alternate translation: “a man who hears and tells words from God”
134	1SA	2	27	r882	figs-rquestion		0	Did I not reveal myself … house?	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should know that I revealed myself … house.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
135	1SA	2	27	k8sr	figs-metonymy		0	the house of your ancestor	The word “house” is a metonym for the people who lived in the house. Alternate translation: “the family of your ancestor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
136	1SA	2	27	u541			0	your ancestor	Aaron
137	1SA	2	28	z66e			0	to go up to my altar, and to burn incense	This refers to making an offering to Yahweh.
138	1SA	2	28	vv14	figs-metonymy		0	to wear an ephod before me	The words “wear an ephod” are a metonym for the work of the priests who wear the ephod. Alternate translation: “to do what I had commanded the priests to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
139	1SA	2	29	tk44			0	Connecting Statement:	The man of God continues to speak to Eli.
140	1SA	2	29	rx55	figs-rquestion		0	Why, then, do you scorn my sacrifices … live?	This rhetorical question is a rebuke. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not scorn my sacrifices … where I live.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
141	1SA	2	29	ai4j			0	the place where I live	Alternate translation: “the place where my people bring offerings to me”
142	1SA	2	29	en93			0	making yourselves fat with the best of every offering	The best part of the offering was to be burned up as an offering to Yahweh, but the priests were eating it.
143	1SA	2	30	b5d5	figs-metonymy		0	the house of your ancestor	The word “house” is a metonym for the people who lived in the house. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 2:27](../02/27.md). Alternate translation: “the family of your ancestor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
144	1SA	2	30	url1	figs-idiom		0	should walk before me	This is an idiom that means “live in obedience to me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
145	1SA	2	30	agt3			0	Far be it from me to do this	Alternate translation: “I will certainly not allow your family to serve me forever”
146	1SA	2	30	hd3e	figs-irony		0	those who despise me will be lightly esteemed	The words “lightly esteemed” is an ironic euphemism for “greatly despised.” If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “I will lightly esteem those who despise me” or “I will greatly despise those who despise me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
147	1SA	2	31	wg4e			0	See	Alternate translation: “Listen carefully to what I am about to say” or “What I am about to say is very important”
148	1SA	2	31	h1ax	figs-euphemism		0	I will cut off your strength and the strength of your father’s house	The words “cut off … strength” are probably a euphemism for the death of strong, young men; the words “your father’s house” are a metonym for “your family.” Alternate translation: “I will kill you and all strong, young male descendants in your family” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
149	1SA	2	31	l1i2			0	be any old man	Alternate translation: “be any old men” or “be any men who grow old”
150	1SA	2	33	l8ta			0	cause your eyes to fail	Alternate translation: “cause you to lose your eyesight” or “cause you to go blind”
151	1SA	2	35	vaw9	figs-idiom		0	I will raise up … a faithful priest	This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “I will cause a man to become priest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
152	1SA	2	35	i1g2	figs-idiom		0	for myself	This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “to serve me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
153	1SA	2	35	zj6d			0	what is in my heart and in my soul	Alternate translation: “what I want him to do and what I tell him to do”
154	1SA	2	35	bg77	figs-idiom		0	I will build him a sure house	Here “house” is an idiom used for “descendants.” Alternate translation: “I will ensure that he always has a descendant who serves as high priest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
155	1SA	2	36	tmh4			0	him	the faithful priest whom God will raise up
156	1SA	2	36	y912	figs-synecdoche		0	so I can eat a piece of bread	Here “piece of bread” is used for “food. “Alternate translation: “so I can have something to eat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
157	1SA	3	intro	riy2			0		# 1 Samuel 3 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### God speaks to Samuel<br><br>God spoke at night to Samuel when he was a small boy, telling him that he would punish Eli’s family. As Samuel grew up, God gave him many messages. People came from all over Israel to find out what God had to say.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metonymy<br><br>In order to show respect when talking to God, Samuel calls himself “your servant” when referring to himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>### Idioms<br><br>One characteristic of prophecy is the use of figures of speech. In this passage there are two idioms: “ears will shake,” meaning “will shock everyone who hears” and “carry out,” meaning “do.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])<br><br>In order to be sure Samuel would tell him the whole truth, Eli used the standard formula for a curse: “may God do to you, and even more, if,” meaning “God will punish severely if the person does what the curse says he will do.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/curse]])
158	1SA	3	1	w5tu			0	Yahweh’s word was rare	Alternate translation: “Yahweh did not often speak to people”
159	1SA	3	3	vl1e			0	The lamp of God	This is the seven-candle lampstand in the holy place of the tabernacle that burned every day and through the night until it was empty.
160	1SA	3	3	vv3t			0	the temple of Yahweh	The “temple” was actually a tent, but it was where the people worshiped, so it is best to translate the word as “temple” here. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 1:9](../01/09.md).
161	1SA	3	6	mt8g	figs-metaphor		0	my son	Eli was not Samuel’s true father. Eli speaks as if he were Samuel’s father to show Samuel that he is not angry but that Samuel needs to listen to him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
162	1SA	3	7	s4pa	figs-activepassive		0	nor had any message from Yahweh ever been revealed to him	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “nor had Yahweh ever revealed any message to him” or “and Yahweh had never revealed any message to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
163	1SA	3	9	m2t2	figs-pronouns		0	your servant is	Eli tells Samuel to speak to Yahweh as if Samuel were another person so that Samuel would show respect to Yahweh. Alternate translation: “I am” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
164	1SA	3	10	tcr3			0	Yahweh came and stood	This could mean: (1) Yahweh actually appeared and stood before Samuel or (2) Yahweh made his presence known to Samuel.
165	1SA	3	10	z33m	figs-pronouns		0	your servant is	Samuel speaks to Yahweh as if Samuel were another person to show respect to Yahweh. Alternate translation: “I am” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
166	1SA	3	11	huj9	figs-idiom		0	at which the ears of everyone who hears it will tingle	Here “ears … will tingle” is an idiom that means everyone will be shocked by what they hear. Alternate translation: “that will shock everyone who hears it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
167	1SA	3	11	z6qj			0	tingle	This means to feel like someone is gently poking with small, sharp objects, usually because of the cold or because someone has slapped that body part with their hand.
168	1SA	3	12	z75y	figs-merism		0	from beginning to end	This is a merism for completeness. Alternate translation: “absolutely everything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
169	1SA	3	13	dp7i			0	brought a curse upon themselves	Alternate translation: “did those things which Yahweh had said he would punish those who did them”
170	1SA	3	14	x5qu	figs-activepassive		0	the sins of his house will never be atoned for by sacrifice or offering	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “there is no sacrifice or offering that anyone can offer that will atone for the sins of his house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
171	1SA	3	14	n75w			0	the sins of his house	Alternate translation: “the sins that the people in his family have committed”
172	1SA	3	15	ma13			0	the house of Yahweh	The “house” was actually a tent, but it would be best to translate “house” here.
173	1SA	3	16	p47b	figs-metaphor		0	my son	Eli was not Samuel’s true father. Eli speaks as if he were Samuel’s father to show Samuel that he is not angry but that Samuel needs to answer him. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 1:6](../01/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
174	1SA	3	17	w2ne			0	the word he spoke	Alternate translation: “the message Yahweh gave”
175	1SA	3	17	s4uq	figs-idiom		0	May God do so to you, and even more	This is an idiom to emphasize how serious Eli is. Alternate translation: “May God punish you the same way he said he will punish me, and even more” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
176	1SA	3	19	rz12	figs-metaphor		0	he let none of his prophetic words fall to the ground	Here messages that do not come true are spoken of as if they fell to the ground. This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: “he made all the things he prophesied happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
177	1SA	3	20	km4x			0	All Israel	Alternate translation: “All the people in Israel”
178	1SA	3	20	q8cs	figs-merism		0	from Dan to Beersheba	This is a merism for “in every part of the land.” Alternate translation: “from one end of the land to the other” or “from Dan in the very north to Beersheba in the very south” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
179	1SA	3	20	v6xm	figs-activepassive		0	Samuel was appointed	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Yahweh had appointed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
180	1SA	4	intro	a7dh			0		# 1 Samuel 4 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>### The Ark of the Covenant in Philistine country<br><br>This chapter begins a new section on the Ark and the Philistines. It recounts two battles between Israel and the Philistines. In both battles, Israel was badly defeated and, in the second, the Ark was captured.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The Ark is captured<br><br>The Philistine army invaded Israel, and Israel’s army went to fight them but was defeated. Israel decided that if they took the Ark into the next battle, God would cause them to win. When Eli’s sons took the Ark into the next battle and the Philistines won the battle, they killed Eli’s two sons and captured the Ark. When Eli heard the Ark was captured, he fell over, broke his neck, and died. Hearing this news, his daughter-in-law named her baby “the glory has departed.”<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Question<br><br>The Philistines expressed their fear using a rhetorical question: “Who will protect us from the strength of this mighty God?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
181	1SA	4	1	ahq8	translate-names		0	Ebenezer … Aphek	These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
182	1SA	4	2	in3q	figs-activepassive		0	Israel was defeated by the Philistines, who killed	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Philistines defeated the Israelites and killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
183	1SA	4	2	c78l	translate-numbers		0	about four thousand men	Here the number four thousand is a round number. There may have been a few more than that or a few less than that. The word “about” shows that it is not an exact number. Alternate translation: “about 4,000 men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
184	1SA	4	3	v2ec			0	the people	the soldiers who had been fighting the battle
185	1SA	4	3	d9z9			0	Why has Yahweh defeated us today before the Philistines? Let us bring … enemies	The elders truly did not know why Yahweh had defeated them, but they wrongly thought they knew how to make sure it did not happen again, by bringing the ark to be with them.
186	1SA	4	4	s4ks	figs-explicit		0	who sits above the cherubim	You may need to make explicit that the cherubim are those on the lid of the ark of the covenant. The biblical writers often spoke of the ark of the covenant as if it were Yahweh’s footstool upon which he rested his feet as he sat on his throne in heaven above. Alternate translation: “who sits on his throne above the cherubim on the ark of the covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
187	1SA	4	4	vz4l			0	Phinehas	This Phinehas is not the same as the grandson of Aaron in Exodus and Numbers.
188	1SA	4	4	w7gp			0	were there	were in Shiloh
189	1SA	4	5	ym2q	figs-explicit		0	When the ark of the covenant of Yahweh came into the camp	“When the people carried the ark of the covenant of Yahweh into the camp” Some languages may need to add understood information to make the meaning clear. Alternate translation: “The people, along with Hophni and Phinehas, picked up the ark of the covenant of Yahweh and carried it into the camp. When the people carried the ark into the camp” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
190	1SA	4	6	hsc8			0	the ark of Yahweh had come into the camp	Alternate translation: “the people had carried the ark of Yahweh into the camp”
191	1SA	4	7	hw97			0	they said … They said	“they said to themselves … They said to each other” or “they said to each other … They said to each other.” The second clause clearly refers to what the Philistines said to each other. The first clause probably refers to what they thought, though it could also refer to what they said to each other. If possible, avoid stating who was spoken to.
192	1SA	4	7	n37y	figs-pronouns		0	A god has come	The Philistines worshiped many gods, so they probably believed that one of those gods, or one whom they did not worship, had come into the camp. Another possible meaning is that they were speaking the proper name of the God of Israel: “Yahweh has come.” Because 4:8 speaks of “gods,” some translations read, “Gods have come,” that is, “It is gods who have come.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
193	1SA	4	8	xaq3	figs-rquestion		0	Who will protect us from the strength of these mighty gods?	This rhetorical question is an expression of deep fear. It can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “There is no one who can protect us from these mighty gods.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
194	1SA	4	8	rx6y	figs-pronouns		0	these mighty gods … the gods who attacked	Because the word “god” (or “God”) in 4:7 is singular, many translations read “this mighty god … the god who attacked,” referring to any one of many possible gods, or “this mighty God … the God who attacked,” using the proper name of the God of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
195	1SA	4	9	b9tg	figs-idiom		0	be men	This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “be strong and fight” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
196	1SA	4	10	bt9k	figs-activepassive		0	Israel was defeated	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Also, “Israel” refers to the army of Israel. Alternate translation: “they defeated the army of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
197	1SA	4	11	s6sx	figs-activepassive		0	The ark of God was taken	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “The Philistines also took the ark of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
198	1SA	4	12	x321			0	clothes torn and earth on his head	This is a way to express deep mourning in Israelite culture.
199	1SA	4	13	tx5e	figs-idiom		0	his heart trembled with concern	This is an idiom which means he was very fearful or terribly concerned about something. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
200	1SA	4	13	l3my	figs-metonymy		0	the whole city	This is a metonym for “all the people in the city.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
201	1SA	4	14	p7if			0	The man	Alternate translation: “The man of Benjamin”
202	1SA	4	16	c94p	figs-metaphor		0	my son	Eli was not the other man’s true father. Eli speaks as if he were the man’s father to show the man that he is not angry but that the man needs to answer him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
203	1SA	4	17	q67g			0	Israel fled from the Philistines	This is a general statement about what happened. The rest of the man’s words give details.
204	1SA	4	17	knm8			0	Also, there has been … people. Also, your two sons	Alternate translation: “I will now tell you something worse … I will now tell you something worse” or “Not only has there been … people, but your two sons”
205	1SA	4	17	b1fy	figs-activepassive		0	the ark of God has been taken	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the Philistines have taken the ark of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
206	1SA	4	18	li8q			0	When he mentioned	Alternate translation: “When the man of Benjamin mentioned”
207	1SA	4	18	duf3			0	mentioned	Alternate translation: “spoke of”
208	1SA	4	18	gqt1	figs-activepassive		0	His neck was broken	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “His neck broke because he fell” or “He broke his neck when he fell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
209	1SA	4	19	cm81			0	his daughter-in-law	Eli’s daughter-in-law
210	1SA	4	19	px5m	figs-activepassive		0	the ark of God was captured	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the Philistines had captured the ark of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
211	1SA	4	20	c6ct			0	take what they said to heart	Alternate translation: “pay any attention to what they said” or “allow herself to feel better”
212	1SA	4	21	eja5	translate-names		0	Ichabod	The name is actually a phrase that means “no glory.” The name of a person sometimes reveals information about the person, place, or thing it refers to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
213	1SA	4	21	b2am	figs-activepassive		0	for the ark of God had been captured	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “for the Philistines had captured the ark of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
214	1SA	4	22	pea3	figs-activepassive		0	the ark of God has been captured	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “because the Philistines have captured the ark of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
215	1SA	5	intro	qnq6			0		# 1 Samuel 5 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>The story of the Ark of the Covenant in Philistia continues.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The Ark in the Philistine Cities<br><br>The Philistines took the Ark of God to Ashdod and put it in their idol temple, but their idol fell down in front of the Ark and the people got sick with bubonic plague. They took it to Gath next, and the people of Gath began dying of the plague. When they took the Ark to Ekron, the people of Ekron were afraid of it too and did not want it there. Finally they decided to send it back to Israel. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/temple]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Idioms<br><br>There are two slightly different idioms used in the same way: the “hand was heavy” and the “hand was hard.” Both idioms mean “was severely punished.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
216	1SA	5	1	r22j			0	Now	This word marks the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a word or phrase that does the same, you could use it here.
217	1SA	5	1	j9ri			0	ark of God	See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 3:3](../03/03.md). This is the a same as the “ark of the covenant of Yahweh” in [1 Samuel 4:3](../04/03.md).
218	1SA	5	2	ibj1			0	house of Dagon	This refers to the temple of Dagon, the god of the Philistines.
219	1SA	5	3	fn9x			0	behold, Dagon	Alternate translation: “they were very surprised to see that Dagon”
220	1SA	5	3	z1gy	figs-explicit		0	Dagon had fallen facedown on the ground	The reader should understand that Yahweh had caused the statue to fall on its face during the night. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
221	1SA	5	4	jsj6			0	Dagon had fallen	The reader should understand that Yahweh had caused Dagon to fall.
222	1SA	5	4	fww1			0	The head of Dagon and both of his hands were lying cut off	It was as if Yahweh were a soldier who had defeated his enemy and cut off the enemy’s head and hands.
223	1SA	5	5	l4ma	writing-background		0	This is why, even today	The writer is about to give some background information separate from the main story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
224	1SA	5	5	ey39			0	even today	Here “today” means up to the day when the author was writing this book.
225	1SA	5	6	l5he	figs-idiom		0	Yahweh’s hand was heavy upon	This is an idiom. “Yahweh severely judged” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
226	1SA	5	6	ddj3			0	tumors	This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids.
227	1SA	5	6	uhg9	figs-metonymy		0	both Ashdod and its territories	The name of the town is a metonym for the people living in the town. “both the people of Ashdod and the people in the land surrounding Ashdod” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
228	1SA	5	7	y9dm			0	the men of Ashdod realized	Alternate translation: “the men of Ashdod understood”
229	1SA	5	7	l6t8			0	ark of the God of Israel	See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 3:3](../03/03.md). This is the a same as the “ark of the covenant of Yahweh” in [1 Samuel 4:3](../04/03.md).
230	1SA	5	9	b7z1	figs-idiom		0	Yahweh’s hand was against	This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “Yahweh punished” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
231	1SA	5	9	buz5	figs-merism		0	both small and great	This could mean: (1) this is a merism that refers to age. Alternate translation: “men of all ages” or (2) this is a merism that refers social class. Alternate translation: “from the poorest and weakest men to the richest and most powerful men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
232	1SA	5	9	sxg1			0	tumors	This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:6](../05/06.md)
233	1SA	5	10	gk7m	figs-explicit		0	cried out	Why they cried out can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “cried out in fear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
234	1SA	5	11	cb8i			0	the ark of the God of Israel	See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 3:3](../03/03.md). This is the a same as the “ark of the covenant of Yahweh” in [1 Samuel 4:3](../04/03.md).
235	1SA	5	11	s7pb			0	the God of Israel	This could mean: (1) they were speaking the proper name of the God of Israel or (2) they believed that Israel worshiped one of many gods, “the god of Israel.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:7](../05/07.md).
236	1SA	5	11	se4g			0	there was a deathly panic throughout the city	Alternate translation: “people all over the city were afraid that they were going to die”
237	1SA	5	11	vn4h	figs-metonymy		0	the hand of God was very heavy there	The hand is a metonym for God punishing the people. “Yahweh was punishing the people there very severely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
238	1SA	5	12	djg2	figs-explicit		0	The men who did not die	This implies that many men actually died. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
239	1SA	5	12	u8uu			0	tumors	This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:6](../05/06.md).
240	1SA	5	12	vm1y	figs-metonymy		0	the cry of the city went up to the heavens	The word “city” is a metonym for the people of the city. This could mean: (1) the words “went up to the heavens” is an idiom for “was very great.” Alternate translation: “the people of the city cried out very loudly” or (2) the words “the heavens” is a metonym for the people’s gods. Alternate translation: “the people of the city cried out to their gods” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
241	1SA	6	intro	z9kg			0		# 1 Samuel 6 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter ends the story of the Ark of the Covenant among the Philistines.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The Philistines send the Ark back to Israel<br><br>The Philistine leaders asked their priests what they should do with the Ark. The priests said to send it off with an offering. The Philistines put the Ark on a cart drawn by cows and let them go wherever they wanted to go. The cows went straight toward Israel. When some people peeked into the Ark, God killed them. Because of this, the people sent the Ark to Kiriath Jearim.
242	1SA	6	2	rk4s			0	the priests and the diviners	These were pagan priests and diviners who worshiped Dagon.
243	1SA	6	2	nd2k			0	Tell us how we should send it	The Philistines wanted to know how to get rid of the ark without angering Yahweh any further.
244	1SA	6	3	gg7q			0	the God of Israel	This could mean: (1) they were speaking the proper name of the God of Israel or (2) they believed that Israel worshiped one of many gods, “the god of Israel.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:7](../05/07.md).
245	1SA	6	3	nl22	figs-idiom		0	by all means send him a guilt offering	The words “by all means” are a forceful way of saying something. Alternate translation: “you must send a guilt offering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
246	1SA	6	3	ly3u			0	you will be healed	Alternate translation: “you will no longer be ill”
247	1SA	6	3	r6j5	figs-you		0	you	The pronoun “you” is plural, referring to all of the Philistines. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
248	1SA	6	3	g77h	figs-metonymy		0	why his hand has not been lifted off of you	Here “hand” is a metonym used to represent God’s power to afflict or discipline. Alternate translation: “why he has not relieved your suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
249	1SA	6	4	ej9d			0	tumors	This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:6](../05/06.md).
250	1SA	6	4	kn78			0	mice	more than one mouse
251	1SA	6	5	b9t4			0	models	A model is something that looks like a real thing.
252	1SA	6	5	jv13			0	tumors	This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:6](../05/06.md).
253	1SA	6	5	n47l			0	that ravage	Alternate translation: “that are destroying”
254	1SA	6	5	fu6m			0	the God of Israel	This could mean: (1) they were speaking the proper name of the God of Israel or (2) they believed that Israel worshiped one of many gods, “the god of Israel.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:7](../05/07.md).
255	1SA	6	5	yp97	figs-metonymy		0	lift his hand from you, from your gods, and from your land	Here “hand” is a metonym used to represent God’s power to afflict or discipline. Alternate translation: “stop punishing you, your gods and your land” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
256	1SA	6	6	ix9s	figs-rquestion		0	Why should you harden your hearts, as the Egyptians and Pharaoh hardened their hearts?	The priests and diviners use a rhetorical question to urge the Philistines to think very seriously about what will happen if they refuse to obey God. This can be translated as a warning. Alternate translation: “Do not be stubborn like the Egyptians and Pharaoh were!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
257	1SA	6	6	txz5	figs-idiom		0	harden your hearts	This is an idiom that means to be stubborn or unwilling to obey God. Alternate translation: “refuse to obey God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
258	1SA	6	6	qg9r	figs-rquestion		0	did not the Egyptians send away the people, and they left?	This is another rhetorical question used to remind the Philistines how the Egyptians finally sent the Israelites out of Egypt so that God would stop afflicting the Egyptians. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “remember that the Egyptians sent the Israelites out of Egypt.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
259	1SA	6	7	c676			0	two nursing cows	Alternate translation: “two cows that have calves that are still drinking milk”
260	1SA	6	8	d3hf			0	Then send it off and let it go its own way	Normally the two cows would head back home to their calves.
261	1SA	6	9	n756			0	if it goes … to Beth Shemesh, then it is Yahweh	It is unlikely that the cows would choose to wander to Beth Shemesh when their calves are back in the Philistine area.
262	1SA	6	10	vqs4			0	two nursing cows	“two cows that have calves that are still drinking milk” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 6:7](../06/07.md).
263	1SA	6	11	l2qq			0	mice	Translated this as in [1 Samuel 6:4](../06/04.md).
264	1SA	6	11	hg4l			0	castings of their tumors	Alternate translation: “models of their tumors”
265	1SA	6	11	h2re			0	tumors	This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:6](../05/06.md).
266	1SA	6	12	d3ub			0	The cows went straight in the direction of Beth Shemesh	Nursing cows would normally return to their calves, but these cows went to Beth Shemesh.
267	1SA	6	12	iv94			0	lowing as they went	Lowing is the noise cows make with their voices.
268	1SA	6	12	kpn8			0	they did not turn aside either to the right or to the left	Alternate translation: “they did not wander off of the highway.” This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: “they stayed on the highway” or “they went straight ahead”
269	1SA	6	13	ha2r			0	Now	The writer is introducing a new part of the story. If your language has a way of marking the beginning of a new part of the story, you could use it here.
270	1SA	6	13	teg5			0	people of Beth Shemesh	These were Israelites.
271	1SA	6	13	f6lw	figs-idiom		0	lifted up their eyes	This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “looked up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
272	1SA	6	14	dx59			0	A great stone was there	The people used this stone as an altar when they offered the cows as sacrifices.
273	1SA	6	15	u7kn			0	The Levites took down the ark of Yahweh	This actually happened before they chopped the cart into firewood to use in offering the cows to Yahweh.
274	1SA	6	15	km1p			0	The Levites took down the ark	According to the law of Moses, only the Levites were permitted to handle the ark.
275	1SA	6	15	lq8f			0	the box that was with it, where the golden figures were	Alternate translation: “the box containing the gold models of the rats and the tumors”
276	1SA	6	16	ke9z			0	the five rulers of the Philistines	Alternate translation: “the five Philistine kings”
277	1SA	6	17	rf99			0	tumors	This could mean: (1) painful swelling under the skin or (2) hemorrhoids. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 5:6](../05/06.md).
278	1SA	6	18	vv5i			0	mice	Translated this as in [1 Samuel 6:4](../06/04.md).
279	1SA	6	18	j566			0	fortified cities	These are cities with high walls around them to protect the people inside from attack by their enemies.
280	1SA	6	18	jy47	figs-personification		0	The great stone … remains a witness	The stone is referred to as if it is a person who can see. Alternate translation: “The great stone … is still there, and people remember what happened on it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
281	1SA	6	18	z1wl	translate-names		0	Joshua	This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
282	1SA	6	18	i2ln	translate-names		0	the Bethshemite	This is what a person from Beth Shemesh is called. Alternate translation: “from Beth Shemesh” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
283	1SA	6	18	ksv7			0	to this day	to the time at which the writer wrote the book
284	1SA	6	19	gl4f			0	they had looked into the ark	The ark was so holy that no one was permitted to look inside it. Only the priests were allowed to even see the ark.
285	1SA	6	19	vv74	translate-numbers		0	50,070 men	“fifty thousand and seventy men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
286	1SA	6	20	zwk1	figs-rquestion		0	Who is able to stand before Yahweh, this holy God?	This could mean: (1) this is a rhetorical question that expresses the people’s fear of Yahweh. Alternate translation: “There is no one who can resist Yahweh because he is so holy!” or (2) this is a question asking for information. The phrase “stand before Yahweh” may refer to priests who serve Yahweh. It is implied that the people were looking for a priest whom Yahweh would permit to handle the ark. Alternate translation: “Is there a priest among us who serves this holy God, Yahweh, and is able to handle this ark?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
287	1SA	6	20	bc1z	figs-explicit		0	To whom will the ark go up from us?	This is a question asking for information. It is implied that the people want Yahweh and the ark to go somewhere else so he will not punish them again. Alternate translation: “Where can we send this ark so that Yahweh will not punish us again?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
288	1SA	6	21	n5gr	translate-names		0	Kiriath Jearim	This was a town in Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
289	1SA	7	intro	hd2a			0		# 1 Samuel 7 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter completes the section on Samuel leading Israel.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Israel begins to worship Yahweh again<br><br>Samuel told the people to get rid of all their idols and worship Yahweh alone. The people were obedient. When the Philistines heard the Israelites were all gathered together, the Philistines attacked, but God defeated them. There was a time of peace during which Samuel settled disputes between the people as the judges had done before.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Idioms<br><br>Whenever Samuel spoke to a group of people, he used many idioms: “to turn to” means “to worship”; “with your whole heart” means “completely”; and “rescue from the hand” means “rescued from the power.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
290	1SA	7	1	vxi4	translate-names		0	Kiriath Jearim	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
291	1SA	7	1	uf4m	translate-names		0	Abinadab … Eleazar	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
292	1SA	7	2	kwf8	translate-numbers		0	twenty years	“20 years” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
293	1SA	7	3	iz8m	figs-metonymy		0	the entire house of Israel	The word “house” is a metonym for the people who live in the house and their descendants. Alternate translation: “all of the descendants of Israel” or “all of the Israelite people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
294	1SA	7	3	yb5d	figs-idiom		0	return to Yahweh with your whole heart	Here “with your whole heart” is an idiom that means to be completely devoted to something. Alternate translation: “become completely devoted to worshiping and obeying Yahweh only” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
295	1SA	7	5	bsu1			0	all Israel	Alternate translation: “all the people of Israel” or “all the Israelites”
296	1SA	7	6	a817	figs-explicit		0	drew water and poured it out before Yahweh	This could mean: (1) the people denied themselves water as part of fasting or (2) they got water out of a stream or well and poured it on the ground as an outward sign of being sorry for their sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
297	1SA	7	7	ey3d	figs-explicit		0	the rulers of the Philistines attacked Israel	It can be stated plainly that it was the army and not the rulers by themselves who attacked Israel. Alternate translation: “the Philistine rulers led their army and attacked Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
298	1SA	7	8	n5ch	figs-metonymy		0	save us from the hand of the Philistines	The “hand” is a metonym for the power of the person. Alternate translation: “save us from the Philistine army” or “keep the Philistine army from harming us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
299	1SA	7	9	b1zp			0	nursing lamb	a lamb that is still drinking its mother’s milk
300	1SA	7	9	w6zg			0	cried out	Alternate translation: “cried out for help”
301	1SA	7	9	plu5			0	Yahweh answered him	Alternate translation: “Yahweh did what Samuel asked him to do”
302	1SA	7	10	k1nw			0	As Samuel … they were routed before Israel	This begins to explain what the writer means by “Yahweh answered him” in ([1 Samuel 7:9](../07/09.md)).
303	1SA	7	10	cd8j	figs-idiom		0	threw them into confusion	The word “confusion” here is used as a casual way of saying the Philistines were unable to think clearly. Alternate translation: “made them unable to think clearly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
304	1SA	7	10	k6pl	figs-activepassive		0	they were routed before Israel	This can be translated in active form. This could mean: (1) “Yahweh routed them before Israel” or (2) “Israel routed them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
305	1SA	7	10	i1ra			0	routed	To rout people is to defeat them before they can cause any harm.
306	1SA	7	11	h1ei			0	The men of Israel … Beth Kar	This finishes explaining what the writer means by “Yahweh answered him” in ([1 Samuel 7:9](../07/09.md)).
307	1SA	7	11	z9iq	translate-names		0	Beth Kar	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
308	1SA	7	12	wsp2			0	took a stone and set it	The Israelites and other peoples in that land would place a large stone where important events had happened as a reminder of God’s help.
309	1SA	7	12	p5qv	translate-names		0	Mizpah … Shen	These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
310	1SA	7	13	tts1			0	So the Philistines were subdued	The writer has just finished telling how the Philistines were subdued. If your language has a way of marking the end of a description, you could use it here.
311	1SA	7	13	xt6p	figs-activepassive		0	the Philistines were subdued	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Yahweh subdued the Philistines” or “Yahweh kept the Philistines from causing harm” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
312	1SA	7	13	xr1h			0	they did not enter the border of Israel	The Philistines did not enter Israel’s border to attack them.
313	1SA	7	13	lb3d	figs-metonymy		0	The hand of Yahweh was against the Philistines	The word “hand” is a metonym for power. Alternate translation: “Yahweh used his power against the Philistines” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
314	1SA	7	14	li9a	figs-activepassive		0	The towns … from Israel were restored to Israel	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. This could mean: (1) Here “Israel” refers to the “land” of Israel. “Yahweh restored to the land of Israel the towns … from Israel” or (2) “Israel” is a metonym for the people who live there. Alternate translation: “the people of Israel were able to reclaim the towns … from Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
315	1SA	7	16	p2sh			0	went on a circuit	traveled from place to place in a rough circle
316	1SA	7	16	qa19			0	He decided disputes	Disputes are arguments or disagreements between two or more people.
317	1SA	8	intro	ek6j			0		# 1 Samuel 8 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br>### Saul and Samuel<br><br>The section including chapters 8-16 begins a new part of the story. The people wanted a king, and God chose Saul, the man the people wanted, to be their king. He was not the king Yahweh wanted.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The people want a king<br><br>When Samuel was old, he appointed his sons to be judges. They were corrupt and took bribes, so the people came and asked Samuel to appoint a king for them. Samuel asked God, who gave them a king but warned them what a king would be like. Despite Samuel’s warning that a king would oppress them, the people still wanted a king. This was sinful because they were rejecting God as their king. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/appoint]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/oppress]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])
318	1SA	8	3	d1qv	figs-metaphor		0	chased after dishonest gain	The writer speaks of money that people would give Samuel’s sons as if it were a person or animal running away from Samuel’s sons, and he speaks of Samuel’s sons as if they were physically chasing that person or animal. Alternate translation: “they worked hard to gain money by being dishonest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
319	1SA	8	3	pt6z			0	perverted justice	Alternate translation: “judged in favor of those who did evil”
320	1SA	8	5	rx69	figs-idiom		0	do not walk in your ways	The way a person lives is spoken of as walking on a path. Alternate translation: “do not do the things you do” or “do not do what is just the way you do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
321	1SA	8	5	qj8f			0	Appoint for us a king to judge us like all the nations	This could mean: (1) “Appoint for us a king like the kings of all the nations so that he can judge us” or (2) “Appoint for us a king who will judge us the way the kings of the nations judge them”
322	1SA	8	5	jwe4			0	Appoint for us a king to judge us	The leaders wrongly believed that a king, and his sons after him, would rule justly.
323	1SA	8	6	z6je			0	But it displeased Samuel … Give us a king to judge us	Samuel was unhappy that the people did not just want him to remove his corrupt sons and to appoint honest judges, but they wanted a king to rule over them like other countries had.
324	1SA	8	7	lz95	figs-metonymy		0	Obey the voice of the people	Here “the voice” is a metonym for the will or the desire of the people. Alternate translation: “Do what the people say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
325	1SA	8	7	a4k7			0	but they have rejected me	Yahweh knew that the people were not just rejecting corrupt judges, but they were rejecting Yahweh as their king.
326	1SA	8	8	xfk7			0	I brought them out of Egypt	This refers to Yahweh freeing the Israelites from slavery in Egypt many years before.
327	1SA	8	9	dmf6			0	Now listen to them	Alternate translation: “Now do what they are asking you to do”
328	1SA	8	9	c3yq			0	warn them solemnly	Alternate translation: “be very serious as you warn them”
329	1SA	8	11	lsu4			0	This will be the practice … He will take	The practice of the king will be to take. This begins the list of things he will take.
330	1SA	8	11	ah6l	figs-abstractnouns		0	This will be the practice of the king who will reign over you	If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **practice**, you can express the same idea with a verbal form. Alternate translation: “This is how the king who will reign over you will act” or “This is what the king who will reign over you will do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
331	1SA	8	11	s2yh			0	appoint them to his chariots	Alternate translation: “have them drive chariots in battle”
332	1SA	8	11	w2k2			0	be his horsemen	They will ride horses into battle.
333	1SA	8	13	d6m4			0	Connecting Statement:	Samuel continues to tell what things the king will take.
334	1SA	8	13	m3k5			0	to be perfumers	Alternate translation: “to make good-smelling oils to put on his body”
335	1SA	8	14	uib2			0	olive orchards	Alternate translation: “fields of olive trees”
336	1SA	8	15	bsk5	translate-fraction		0	a tenth of your grain	They will have to divide their grain into ten equal parts and give one of those parts to the king’s officers and servants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
337	1SA	8	15	l9c7	translate-fraction		0	a tenth … of your vineyards	They will have to divide the wine that they produce in their vineyards into ten equal parts and give one of those parts to the king’s officers and servants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
338	1SA	8	15	bsq9			0	officers	These are the leaders of the king’s army.
339	1SA	8	16	eii9			0	Connecting Statement:	Samuel continues to tell what things the king will take.
340	1SA	8	17	yl2b	translate-fraction		0	the tenth of your flocks	They will have to divide their flocks into ten equal parts and give one of those parts to the king’s officers and servants. See how you translated “tenth” in [1 Samuel 8:15](../08/15.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
341	1SA	8	17	t81y			0	you will be his slaves	Alternate translation: “you will feel as if you are his slaves”
342	1SA	8	18	l9mn			0	you will cry out	This could mean: (1) the people will ask Yahweh to rescue them from the king or (2) the people will ask the king to stop treating them so badly .
343	1SA	8	21	mk43	figs-synecdoche		0	he repeated them in the ears of Yahweh	Here “the ears of Yahweh” refers to Yahweh. Samuel prayed to Yahweh repeating all that the people said. Alternate translation: “he repeated them to Yahweh” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
344	1SA	8	22	d8pw	figs-metonymy		0	Obey their voice	Here the metonym “their voice” refers to the will of the people. Alternate translation: “Obey the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
345	1SA	8	22	s4b6			0	cause someone to be king for them	“make someone king over them.” Use the common term in your language for making someone king.
346	1SA	8	22	vjc2			0	go to his own city	Alternate translation: “go home”
347	1SA	9	intro	kus3			0		# 1 Samuel 9 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br>### Samuel chooses Saul to be their king<br><br>When the donkeys of Saul’s father strayed away, Saul went looking for them. When he could not find them, he asked Samuel to ask God where they were. Samuel said the donkeys had been found. He invited Saul as the guest of honor to a feast and gave him a place to sleep for the night.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Saul uses two rhetorical questions to convince Samuel he is not important: “Am not I a Benjamite, from the smallest of the tribes of Israel? Is not my clan the least of all the clans of the tribe of Benjamin?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
348	1SA	9	1	y487	writing-background		0	General Information:	If your language has a way of telling the reader that the writer is giving background information in these verses, you could use it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
349	1SA	9	1	k9kq			0	a man of influence	This could mean: (1) he was a wealthy man or (2) he was a nobleman or (3) he was a mighty and brave man.
350	1SA	9	1	sxy3	translate-names		0	Kish … Abiel … Zeror … Bekorath … Aphiah	These are names of the men of Saul’s family line. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
351	1SA	9	1	q9zb			0	Benjamite	A Benjamite is someone who belongs to the tribe of Benjamin.
352	1SA	9	2	b5il			0	handsome	someone who looks good
353	1SA	9	2	vg77			0	From his shoulders upward he was taller than any of the people	The other tall people in Israel did not even come up to his shoulders.
354	1SA	9	3	cd5a			0	Now	The writer has ended the background information that began in ([1 Samuel 9:1](../09/01.md)) and starts a new main part of the story.
355	1SA	9	3	f2dz			0	arise and go	Alternate translation: “stop what you are doing and go”
356	1SA	9	4	z5qc	translate-names		0	the hill country of Ephraim … the land of Shalishah … the land of Shaalim … the land of the Benjamites	These are all areas in Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
357	1SA	9	4	kh3y			0	did not find them … they were not there … did not find them	The words “them” and “they” all refer to the donkeys.
358	1SA	9	5	sqm4	translate-names		0	land of Zuph	This is an area in Israel just north of Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
359	1SA	9	6	vuh9			0	man of God	This phrase usually means a prophet of Yahweh. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 2:27](../02/27.md). Alternate translation: “a man who hears and tells words from God”
360	1SA	9	6	bwk4			0	which way we should go on our journey	Alternate translation: “which way we should go to find the donkeys”
361	1SA	9	7	mr9g			0	what can we bring the man?	Giving a gift is a sign of respect for the man of God.
362	1SA	9	7	mnj1			0	man of God	This phrase usually means a prophet of Yahweh. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 2:27](../02/27.md). Alternate translation: “a man who hears and tells words from God”
363	1SA	9	8	hwa8	translate-bmoney		0	one-fourth of a shekel	“1/4 of a shekel.” A shekel is a type of money used in the Old Testament. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
364	1SA	9	9	d7ht	writing-background		0	Formerly in Israel … seer	This is cultural information added by the Hebrew author. If it is not natural in your language to state this information here, it can be moved to the end of verse 11. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
365	1SA	9	9	ejv4			0	For today’s prophet was formerly called a seer	Alternate translation: “Seer is the old name for what we call a prophet today”
366	1SA	9	12	lk9k			0	the people are sacrificing today	These are likely the feast or first-fruit sacrifices, not the sin sacrifices, which must be held at the tabernacle.
367	1SA	9	14	uw7s			0	to go up to the high place	This is a place that the people had designated as holy to make sacrifices and offerings to Yahweh. The writer writes as though it were outside the wall that was around the city.
368	1SA	9	15	uxs4	writing-background		0	General Information:	The writer stops telling the story and gives background information so the reader can understand what happens next. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
369	1SA	9	16	gzr8	figs-euphemism		0	you will anoint him to be prince	The term prince is used here instead of king. This is the man whom God has chosen to be king of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
370	1SA	9	16	r7na			0	the land of Benjamin	Alternate translation: “the land where people from the tribe of Benjamin live”
371	1SA	9	16	d7jm	figs-metonymy		0	from the hand of the Philistines	Here the word “hand” is a metonym for control. Alternate translation: “from the control of the Philistines” or “so the Philistines will no longer control them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
372	1SA	9	16	q8ng			0	For I have looked on my people with pity	Alternate translation: “My people are suffering and I want to help them”
373	1SA	9	17	g1vw			0	Yahweh told him	Alternate translation: “Yahweh told Samuel”
374	1SA	9	18	pwf2			0	the seer	Alternate translation: “the prophet of Yahweh”
375	1SA	9	20	fdy4	figs-rquestion		0	Then on whom are all the desires of Israel set? Is it not on you and all your father’s house?	These questions are an expression of deep conviction that Saul is the one whom Yahweh wants to be the king that the Israelites are looking for. The questions can be translated as statements. Alternate translation: “You should know that it is on you that all the desires of Israel are set. They are set on you and your father’s family.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
376	1SA	9	21	z2ng	figs-rquestion		0	Am not I a Benjamite … of Israel? Is not my clan … Benjamin? Why then have you spoken to me in this manner?	Saul is expressing surprise because Benjamin was the smallest tribe in Israel, and other Israelites considered the tribe unimportant. Also, Benjamites considered the clan of which Saul was a member as unimportant. If your readers would misunderstand these questions, you could express them as statements. Alternate translation: “I am from the tribe of Benjamin, the least important of all tribes. And my clan is the least important clan in our tribe. I do not understand why you are saying that the Israelite people want me and my family to do something important.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
377	1SA	9	22	wn3v			0	the hall	The writer assumes that the reader knows that near the place where they would offer sacrifices there was a large building in which people would eat together.
378	1SA	9	22	rw25			0	head place	This is the seat of honor.
379	1SA	9	22	tpy7	translate-numbers		0	thirty people	“30 people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
380	1SA	9	24	s46f			0	what was on it	This could mean: (1) the other food that Saul was to eat along with the meat or (2) other parts of the bull.
381	1SA	9	24	v2sc			0	Then Samuel said	In the original language it is not clear who is speaking. It is possible that the cook is speaking to Saul. Alternate translation: “Then the cook said”
382	1SA	9	25	i36v			0	on the rooftop	This is a normal place for family and guests to eat, visit, and sleep. It tends to be cooler in the evening and at night than the inside of the house.
383	1SA	9	26	r8sh	figs-explicit		0	Samuel called to Saul on the rooftop and said	What Saul was doing on the rooftop can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “while Saul was sleeping on the rooftop, Samuel called to him and said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
384	1SA	9	27	yp6k			0	ahead of us”—and he went ahead—”but you must stay	It is possible that Samuel speaks all of these words. Alternate translation: “ahead of us, and when he has gone ahead, you must stay”
385	1SA	9	27	e7zg			0	that I may announce the message of God to you	Alternate translation: “so that I can tell you God’s message for you”
386	1SA	10	intro	abca			0		# 1 Samuel 10 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This is the first chapter about King Saul.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br>### Saul as the New King<br>Samuel told Saul that God had chosen him to be king, and on the way home he would meet some prophets. Saul would then begin prophesying and God would give him the Holy Spirit to help him to know what to do. Samuel told everyone to come to Mizpah where he announced that God had chosen Saul to be their king. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holyspirit]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>This chapter uses rhetorical questions to express different ideas: to state a fact (“Has not Yahweh anointed you to be a ruler over his inheritance?”), to express surprise (“And who is their father?”), to say he is someone very special (“Do you see the man that Yahweh has chosen?”), and to express contempt (“How can this man save us?”). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>### Idioms<br><br>Samuel frequently uses idioms when prophesying: “going to God” means “going to worship God”; “take it from their hands” means “accept their gift”; “rush upon you” means “control you”; “hand finds to do” means “what you think you should do”; “God is with you” means “God is directing you”; “another heart” means “a different way of thinking”; “came to pass” means “happened”; “before Yahweh” means “to do work for Yahweh”; and “hearts God had touched” means “God had made them want to help Saul.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
387	1SA	10	1	y1dk			0	took a flask of oil, poured it on Saul’s head	In Israelite culture, when a prophet poured oil on someone’s head, that person received a blessing from Yahweh.
388	1SA	10	1	df9v			0	flask	a small container made from baked clay
389	1SA	10	1	m8gx	figs-rquestion		0	Has not Yahweh anointed you to be a ruler over his inheritance?	Samuel knows the answer to his question. He is reminding Saul that Yahweh has chosen him to be king of Israel. Alternate translation: “Yahweh has certainly anointed you to be a ruler over his inheritance.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
390	1SA	10	2	ndv7	translate-names		0	Zelzah	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
391	1SA	10	2	f21q			0	What should I do about my son?	Saul’s father is now concerned about Saul and wants to find him.
392	1SA	10	3	nc4k	translate-names		0	Tabor	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
393	1SA	10	4	my71	figs-synecdoche		0	take from their hands	The hands are a synecdoche for the person. “take from them” or “accept” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
394	1SA	10	5	ha8h	translate-unknown		0	tambourine	This is a musical instrument with a head like a drum that can be hit and with pieces of metal around the side that sound when the instrument is shaken. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
395	1SA	10	6	q8hj	figs-idiom		0	The Spirit of Yahweh will rush upon you	The phrase “rush upon” means that Yahweh’s Spirit will influence Saul. In this case it means it means he will make Saul prophesy and act like a different person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
396	1SA	10	7	drt6	figs-personification		0	do whatever your hand finds to do	Here Samuel speaks of Saul’s hand as if it were a person trying to find things. Alternate translation: “do whatever you think is right to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
397	1SA	10	9	ifw6	figs-idiom		0	God gave him another heart	God enabled Samuel to think differently from the way he had thought before. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
398	1SA	10	10	lyd4	figs-personification		0	the Spirit of God rushed upon him	Samuel speaks as if the Spirit of Yahweh were a person running up to Saul and taking complete control of him. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 10:6](../10/06.md). Alternate translation: “the Spirit of Yahweh took complete control of him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
399	1SA	10	11	myw8	figs-rquestion		0	What has happened to the son of Kish?	This could mean: (1) the people are asking for information or (2) this is a rhetorical question that means Saul is not important. Alternate translation: “Kish is not an important person, so it cannot be true that his son has become a prophet!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
400	1SA	10	11	us3j			0	the son of Kish	Alternate translation: “Saul, the son of Kish”
401	1SA	10	12	g5tt	figs-rquestion		0	Then who is their father?	This man uses a rhetorical question to remind people that being a prophet has nothing to do with who one’s parents are. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “It does not matter who the parents of these other prophets are. What matters is that, amazingly, Saul is speaking messages from God.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
402	1SA	10	12	v7kp	writing-proverbs		0	Because of this, it became a saying, “Is Saul also one of the prophets?”	This became a proverb among the Israelites. Apparently people said this to express surprise when a person unexpectedly did something that he had not done before. The implied meaning of the question can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “And that is why, when people cannot believe some report, they think about what happened to Saul and say, ‘Is Saul really one of the prophets?’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
403	1SA	10	14	kwk6			0	Then Saul’s uncle said to him	Alternate translation: “Then the brother of Saul’s father said to Saul”
404	1SA	10	16	t8y5			0	he did not tell him about the matter of the kingdom	Alternate translation: “Saul did not tell his uncle that God had appointed him to be the king of Israel”
405	1SA	10	18	j92a	figs-metonymy		0	I brought up Israel out of Egypt	The name “Israel” is a metonym for the people of Israel. “I brought the people of Israel out of Egypt” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
406	1SA	10	18	yy7r	figs-metonymy		0	the hand of the Egyptians … the hand of all the kingdoms	The word “hand” is a metonym for power. Alternate translation: “the power of the Egyptians … the power of all the kingdoms” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
407	1SA	10	19	x7u7			0	today	Samuel is speaking of the time since Israel had begun to reject God, not only the time since the sun had last set.
408	1SA	10	19	r9bd			0	Set a king over us	Alternate translation: “Give us a king to rule us”
409	1SA	10	19	ut8y			0	present yourselves before Yahweh by your tribes and by your clans	Alternate translation: “gather together by tribes and clans and come to stand before Yahweh”
410	1SA	10	20	qbp1	figs-activepassive		0	the tribe of Benjamin was chosen	This can be translated in active form. It is probably best not to say how the people knew whom Yahweh had chosen. Alternate translation: “Yahweh chose the tribe of Benjamin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
411	1SA	10	21	f8p3	figs-activepassive		0	the clan of the Matrites was chosen … Saul son of Kish was chosen	This can be translated in active form. It is probably best not to say how the people knew whom Yahweh had chosen. Alternate translation: “Yahweh chose the clan of the Matrites … Yahweh chose Saul son of Kish” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
412	1SA	10	23	ab3b			0	he was taller than any of the people from his shoulders upward	The other tall people in Israel did not even come up to his shoulders. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 9:2](../09/02.md).
413	1SA	10	25	v52k	figs-abstractnouns		0	the customs and rules of kingship	If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **kingship**, you can express the same idea with a noun clause. Alternate translation: “the customs and rules that a king would be required to follow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
414	1SA	10	26	re4y	figs-idiom		0	whose hearts God had touched	God touching a person’s heart is an idiom that means God put something in their mind or moved them to do something. Alternate translation: “who wanted to go with Saul because God had changed their thinking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
415	1SA	10	27	u77f	figs-rquestion		0	How can this man save us?	This is a rhetorical question that is used to express sarcasm. Alternate translation: “This man has no power to save us!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
416	1SA	10	27	qwt6			0	despised	strongly disliked or hated
417	1SA	11	intro	abcb			0		# 1 Samuel 11 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter continues the story of King Saul by telling of his first victory in war.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br>### Saul rescues the people of Jabesh Gilead<br><br>Nahash, king of the Ammonites, and his army surrounded the Israeli town of Jabesh Gilead. When the city’s leaders asked for peace terms, Nahash demanded the right to poke out one eye of every man in order to show Israel their weakness. When Saul heard this, he called for all of Israel to help save this city. Many people came to help Saul’s army. Israel was victorious and everyone wanted Saul as their king. At this time, Israel was not a truly unified country, even though it is often spoken of as one country. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Idioms<br><br>The idioms in this chapter explain the effect God has on his people: “rushed upon him” means “empowered him”; “terror … fell” means “they became afraid”; “as one man” means “they all agreed”; and “put to death” means “kill.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
418	1SA	11	1	q5a1	translate-names		0	Nahash	This is a man from Ammon, a descendent of Lot, Abraham’s nephew. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
419	1SA	11	1	y34w	translate-names		0	Jabesh Gilead	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
420	1SA	11	2	ztl3			0	I gouge out	Alternate translation: “I cut out” or “I pluck out”
421	1SA	11	2	pi9x			0	bring disgrace on	Alternate translation: “bring shame on” or “bring a bad reputation to”
422	1SA	11	3	hcg1	translate-numbers		0	seven days	“7 days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
423	1SA	11	4	xw6v	translate-names		0	Gibeah	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
424	1SA	11	6	xw9g			0	the Spirit of God rushed upon him	The phrase “rushed upon” means Yahweh’s Spirit influenced Saul. In this case he enabled Saul to cause the people to fearfully respect him as their king and to join his army. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 10:6](../10/06.md).
425	1SA	11	7	j26n			0	does not come out after	Saul was calling all the men of Israel to come fight against Nahash and the Ammonites.
426	1SA	11	7	wi7p			0	Then the terror of Yahweh fell on the people	Yahweh enabled people to fearfully respect Saul as their king. The result was that the men rallied together with Saul at Bezek.
427	1SA	11	8	r5l1	translate-names		0	Bezek	This is the name of a town near Jabesh Gilead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
428	1SA	11	8	zr4f	translate-numbers		0	the people of Israel were three hundred thousand, and the men of Judah thirty thousand	“the people of Israel were 300,000, and the men of Judah were 30,000” ( See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
429	1SA	11	9	gxn1			0	They said to the messengers	“They” refers to Samuel and Saul.
430	1SA	11	9	li2q			0	by the time the sun is hot	Alternate translation: “before the hottest part of the day” or “before noon”
431	1SA	11	9	lst9			0	Jabesh Gilead … Jabesh	These are the names of places. See how you translated them in [1 Samuel 11:1](../11/01.md).
432	1SA	11	10	h3ne			0	Nahash	This is the name of a king. See how you translated this name in [1 Samuel 11:1](../11/01.md).
433	1SA	11	11	d6lh			0	the morning watch	This was before dawn when most people in the camp were still asleep.
434	1SA	11	15	anj5			0	made Saul king before Yahweh	Alternate translation: “made Saul king while Yahweh watched”
435	1SA	11	15	y7hb			0	There they sacrificed peace offerings before Yahweh	Part of Samuel’s service to Yahweh is to offer sacrifices even though he is not from the line of Aaron or Levi.
436	1SA	12	intro	abcc			0		# 1 Samuel 12 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Samuel’s farewell address<br>This chapter serves as a type of farewell address. This is a way for leaders to give instructions to their followers before they leave or die. Samuel first established his holiness before calling on the people to repent of their desire to have a king. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>It is common in Scripture to use Israel’s history to show how faithful God has been. This gives the readers evidence to trust in Yahweh in their current situation. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faithful]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/trust]])
437	1SA	12	2	jw1v	figs-idiom		0	the king walking before you … I have walked before you	These expressions mean that people can actually see the kind of lives Saul and Samuel are living. Alternate translation: “the king’s life was seen … My life was seen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
438	1SA	12	3	y8su	figs-explicit		0	Here I am; testify against me before Yahweh and before his anointed one	By this statement, Samuel is challenging the people to speak up if he has done anything wrong to anyone. Alternate translation: “I stand in front of you now. I ask you to speak in front of Yahweh and his anointed king if I have done you any wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
439	1SA	12	3	zf3n	figs-rquestion		0	Whose ox have I taken? Whose donkey have I taken?	Samuel uses rhetorical questions to remind the people that he has never stolen their animals. Alternate translation: “I have never stolen a prized animal from anyone.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
440	1SA	12	3	ui7w	figs-rquestion		0	Whom have I defrauded?	Samuel uses another rhetorical question to say he has always been honest. Alternate translation: “I have never cheated or bribed any man.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
441	1SA	12	3	xi9r			0	Testify against me, and I will restore it to you	Alternate translation: “If I have done any of these evil things, speak now, and I will pay back what I owe. I will make right any wrong”
442	1SA	12	4	w6u5	figs-euphemism		0	from any man’s hand	This phrase means what a person possesses or what they have done to obtain favor from others. This is a polite way of saying he has not stolen, nor has he given or taken bribes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
443	1SA	12	5	s4uv	figs-euphemism		0	in my hand	This phrase means what a person possesses or what they have done to obtain favor from others. This is a polite way of saying he has not stolen, nor has he given or taken bribes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
444	1SA	12	7	p1jp			0	all of the righteous deeds of Yahweh	Samuel is calling their attention to the history of Yahweh’s dealing with Israel, which has been filled with goodness and purpose.
445	1SA	12	8	hds1	translate-names		0	Jacob … Moses … Aaron	These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
446	1SA	12	9	s9g1			0	into the hand of Sisera … Philistines … king of Moab	Alternate translation: “into the power of Sisera … Philistines … king of Moab”
447	1SA	12	9	yb45	translate-names		0	Sisera	This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
448	1SA	12	9	db38	translate-names		0	Hazor	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
449	1SA	12	9	tqv1			0	he sold them	This is an expression for God giving them over to their enemies to be their slaves.
450	1SA	12	10	s6ua			0	They cried out to Yahweh	“They” refers to the nation of Israel.
451	1SA	12	10	k54u	figs-metonymy		0	have served the Baals and the Ashtoreths	Serving here is referring to acting worshipful towards the false gods. Alternate translation: “have worshiped false gods and goddesses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
452	1SA	12	10	rl36	figs-metonymy		0	the hand of our enemies	This statement is using “hand” to refer to power. Alternate translation: “the power or control of our enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
453	1SA	12	11	frh4			0	Jerub Baal	This is sometimes translated Jerubbaal. This is a name of godly honor and strength to fight the false god.
454	1SA	12	11	zc87	figs-explicit		0	Yahweh sent … and gave you victory	Samuel is telling the story of what God did after the people’s confession of sin and plea for help. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
455	1SA	12	11	uy4l	translate-names		0	Jerub Baal, Bedan, Jephthah, and Samuel	These are the names of some judges that God raised up. Samuel included himself in this list. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
456	1SA	12	13	b1z6	figs-parallelism		0	whom you have chosen, whom you have asked for	These two phrases have similar meanings and emphasize that this is the king whom the people wanted. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
457	1SA	12	14	qrk5	figs-parallelism		0	fear … serve … obey … not rebel	These similar words are used to emphasize how important this is. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
458	1SA	12	15	qw1k	figs-metonymy		0	Yahweh’s hand will be against you, as it was against your ancestors	This speaks of Yahweh punishing the people as his “hand” being against them. The word “hand” here represents Yahweh’s power and control. Alternate translation: “Yahweh will punish you, just as he punished your ancestors” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
459	1SA	12	16	p8gu	figs-synecdoche		0	before your eyes	The word “eyes” here represents the people of the nation of Israel. Alternate translation: “out in the open where all of the nation of Israel may see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
460	1SA	12	17	y9za	figs-rquestion		0	Is it not the wheat harvest today?	Samuel knows it is harvest time. He is using a rhetorical question to emphasize that it does not usually rain at this time so the people will know that the rain that will ruin their harvest is a judgment from Yahweh. Alternate translation: “It is harvest time and does not usually rain at this time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
461	1SA	12	17	kyk2			0	he may send thunder and rain	Samuel is asking Yahweh to punish Israel for asking for a king by sending a rainstorm during the harvest which will ruin the grain.
462	1SA	12	19	ec4y			0	so that we do not die	The ultimate punishment for sin is death. The nation of Israel had seen Yahweh destroy the nations that had oppressed them. They were concerned that they had become “dedicated for destruction” like those nations.
463	1SA	12	20	fej7	figs-explicit		0	Do not be afraid	The people did evil and were afraid of God destroying them. Alternate translation: “Do not be afraid that God will be angry and destroy you because of this sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
464	1SA	12	21	ek55			0	turn away after empty things	Alternate translation: “pursue worship of false gods”
465	1SA	12	22	shb6	figs-metonymy		0	For the sake of his great name	Here “name” refers to the reputation of Yahweh. Alternate translation: “So that people will continue to honor and respect Yahweh” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
466	1SA	12	23	jh36	figs-explicit		0	far be it from me that I should sin against Yahweh by ceasing to pray for you	The people are filled with fear because of the rain and thunder that Yahweh sent when Samuel prayed. Some people may believe Samuel would use his prayers to harm them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
467	1SA	13	intro	abcd			0		# 1 Samuel 13 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter is the beginning of a story about Jonathan’s victory over the Philistines.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Preparation for the battle<br><br>Saul sent most of his army home before Jonathan attacked and defeated a Philistine garrison. This attack made the Philistines very angry, and they brought a huge army into Israel and camped at the top of a hill. Most of Saul’s army ran away in fear and hid from the Philistines. There are many aspects of this story that give the reader the impression that Israel was unprepared for battle.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Hyperbole<br><br>Wanting to express the vast number of enemy soldiers, the author uses a hyperbole: “as numerous as the sand on the seashore,” meaning “too many to count.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
468	1SA	13	1	xn4d			0	General Information:	Samuel has renewed Saul’s kingdom at Gilgal and Samuel has reminded the people to follow the Lord.
469	1SA	13	1	cyx8			0	Saul was thirty years old … over Israel	The text of this verse in ancient copies seems to have been mutilated, so modern versions have many different translations. They are all attempts to represent the most probable meaning of the original text.
470	1SA	13	2	gep7	translate-numbers		0	chose three thousand men	“chose 3,000 men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
471	1SA	13	2	z3qf	translate-numbers		0	Two thousand were with him	“2,000 men were with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
472	1SA	13	2	gq8s	translate-names		0	Michmash	This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
473	1SA	13	2	p5jv			0	Gibeah of Benjamin	Gibeah is a town. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 10:26](../10/26.md).
474	1SA	13	2	esc4			0	The rest of the soldiers he sent home	Alternate translation: “He sent the rest of the soldiers home”
475	1SA	13	3	j52z			0	garrison of the Philistines	Alternate translation: “military base of the Philistines” or “military camp of the Philistines”
476	1SA	13	3	ia2v	translate-names		0	Geba	This is the name of the town that the Philistine garrison was stationed in. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
477	1SA	13	4	m9rj			0	All Israel heard that Saul had defeated	This could mean: (1) Saul was taking responsibility for Jonathan’s actions or (2) Saul was taking credit for Jonathan’s actions.
478	1SA	13	4	mef1	figs-metaphor		0	Israel had become a rotten smell to the Philistines	The Philistines hating the Israelites is spoken of as if the Israelites had become a bad smell that offended the Philistines. Alternate translation: “the Philistines hated the Israelites” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
479	1SA	13	4	en9q	figs-activepassive		0	the soldiers were summoned together to join Saul at Gilgal	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Saul called the soldiers together to join him at Gilgal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
480	1SA	13	5	ez1f	translate-numbers		0	three thousand … six thousand	“3,000…6,000” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
481	1SA	13	5	ilg1	figs-hyperbole		0	troops as numerous as the sand on the seashore	This is an exaggeration that means a group of soldiers so large that it was difficult to count them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
482	1SA	13	5	xgl1	translate-names		0	Michmash	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
483	1SA	13	5	m7kg	translate-names		0	Beth Aven	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
484	1SA	13	6	a5jv			0	General Information:	The Philistines had gathered together to fight against Israel.
485	1SA	13	6	p712			0	the people	This phrase refers to the nation of Israel.
486	1SA	13	6	u7b9			0	the people were distressed	Alternate translation: “the people worried greatly”
487	1SA	13	7	q9n6			0	followed him trembling	The people were greatly afraid.
488	1SA	13	8	r3fs			0	the time Samuel had set	Alternate translation: “according to the time Samuel had told them he would come”
489	1SA	13	8	i6u1	figs-activepassive		0	the people were scattering from Saul	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the people had started to leave Saul” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
490	1SA	13	9	p5s8			0	Then he offered the burnt offering	Only the line of Aaron was permitted to perform the burnt offering sacrifice to God.
491	1SA	13	11	r1c1	figs-rquestion		0	What have you done	Samuel was not really asking a question, but giving a rebuke to Saul. Saul sought to defend his actions even though they were wrong. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
492	1SA	13	11	r1ii			0	Michmash	Michmash is the name of a place. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 13:2](../13/02.md).
493	1SA	13	13	wtr2			0	You have not kept the command of Yahweh	Saul was to wait for Samuel to come and sacrifice the burnt offering to God. He was not to perform the sacrifice himself.
494	1SA	13	13	cmq5			0	established your rule	Alternate translation: “set up your rule” or “authorized your rule” or “appointed your rule”
495	1SA	13	14	v5qb	figs-litotes		0	your rule will not continue	This is a litotes that can be stated in the positive form. Alternate translation: “your rule will end soon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
496	1SA	13	14	qa5w	figs-metonymy		0	a man after his own heart	Here “heart” represents Yahweh’s desire or will. The phrase “man after his own heart” is an idiom that means to be a person who does what Yahweh desires. Alternate translation: “a man who is the kind of person he wants” or “a man who will obey him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
497	1SA	13	15	rlp2	figs-idiom		0	Samuel arose and went up	This is an idiom for “Samuel left and went up.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
498	1SA	13	15	t3ur			0	went up from Gilgal	Gilgal is a city. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 7:15](../07/15.md).
499	1SA	13	15	by5i			0	Gibeah of Benjamin	Gibeah is a town. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 10:26](../10/26.md).
500	1SA	13	15	mg2e	translate-numbers		0	six hundred men	“600 men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
501	1SA	13	16	yzn9			0	Geba of Benjamin	Geba is a town. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 13:3](../13/03.md).
502	1SA	13	16	gre7			0	Philistines camped at Michmash	Michmash is the name of a place. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 13:2](../13/02.md).
503	1SA	13	17	h5tq			0	Raiders came	Raiders are normally military people who attack enemy villages for their food and other supplies.
504	1SA	13	17	plh5	translate-names		0	Ophrah, to the land of Shual	These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
505	1SA	13	18	jd1r	translate-names		0	Beth Horon … Valley of Zeboyim	These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
506	1SA	13	19	nlg3			0	General Information:	The narrative shifts to background information regarding blacksmiths in Israel.
507	1SA	13	19	fqi8	figs-activepassive		0	No blacksmith could be found	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “No one could find a blacksmith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
508	1SA	13	19	v3wd			0	blacksmith	Here “blacksmith” refers to someone who made or sharpened metal tools and weapons.
509	1SA	13	20	u2vp			0	sharpen his plow points	The words “plow points” refer to the point of a metal tool used for digging up the ground for planting crops.
510	1SA	13	20	gyk2			0	mattock … ax … sickle	These are common garden tools.
511	1SA	13	20	rk53			0	mattock	A “mattock” is a broad-bladed axe, with a horizontal blade that is used for breaking up hard soil.
512	1SA	13	20	rc73			0	sickle	a curved blade for cutting grasses and grain stalks
513	1SA	13	21	wv2t	translate-bmoney		0	two-thirds of a shekel	The shekel is divided into 3 parts, 2 of 3 parts are given. “2/3 of a shekel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])
514	1SA	13	21	e1et			0	straightening the goads	Alternate translation: “taking out the bend and making the ox goad straight again so it could be used”
515	1SA	13	22	lcm6			0	there were no swords or spears	This explains in part why Saul’s army was afraid. They did not have any weapons to fight.
516	1SA	14	intro	abce			0		# 1 Samuel 14 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter completes the story of Jonathan’s victory over the Philistines.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The battle against the Philistines<br><br>Jonathan took his armor bearer to where the Philistines were on the top of the hill. He said God could use a few people just as easily as he could use many people to win his battles. He and his armor bearer started killing the Philistines, and suddenly the Philistines began fighting each other or running away. The rest of Israel, who had hidden, came and chased the Philistines. Even though Israel had a king, God was still in control of the nation of Israel.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Special reference<br><br>The people of Israel often used the term “uncircumcised” to refer to Gentiles. Here it is used to mean the Philistines. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/circumcise]])
517	1SA	14	1	m1uz			0	General Information:	Jonathan begins his second raid on the Philistines’ army.
518	1SA	14	1	kea8			0	his young armor bearer	a teenage boy who is responsible for caring for his master’s weapons of war
519	1SA	14	1	s7kb			0	Philistines’ garrison	This is an outpost staffed by the Philistine army.
520	1SA	14	2	r25g	translate-names		0	Gibeah	This is the name of a hill north of Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
521	1SA	14	2	z13e			0	under the pomegranate tree	a tree whose fruit is thick skinned, round, red and has many seeds to eat
522	1SA	14	2	j9pi	translate-names		0	that is in Migron	“Migron” is the name of a place north of Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
523	1SA	14	2	l18h	translate-numbers		0	six hundred men were with him	“600 men were with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
524	1SA	14	3	ms8f	translate-names		0	son of Ahitub (Ichabod’s brother)	“Ahitub” and “Ichabod” are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
525	1SA	14	3	ihr7			0	Phinehas son of Eli	Phinehas was one of the priests. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 1:3](../01/03.md).
526	1SA	14	4	r7in	translate-names		0	One rocky cliff was called Bozez	A “cliff” is a rocky height with a steep drop. The cliff was well-known and given the name “Bozez.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
527	1SA	14	4	g7r2	translate-names		0	the other rocky cliff was called Seneh	This was the name of the other cliff. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
528	1SA	14	5	t2qr	translate-names		0	Michmash … Geba	towns north of Jerusalem (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
529	1SA	14	6	zb4m			0	his young armor bearer	This was a teenage boy who was responsible for caring for his master’s weapons of war. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 14:1](../14/01.md).
530	1SA	14	6	v7vs			0	uncircumcised fellows	a derogatory term used for non-Jewish men
531	1SA	14	6	i4mm			0	work on our behalf	Alternate translation: “work for our support” or “help us”
532	1SA	14	6	zt56	figs-doublenegatives		0	nothing can stop Yahweh from saving	This double negative can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “Yahweh can save” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
533	1SA	14	6	s2bp	figs-merism		0	by many or by few people	These extremes also include everything in between. Alternate translation: “by any number of people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
534	1SA	14	7	k14h	figs-metonymy		0	everything that is in your heart	Here “heart” refers to Jonathan’s desires. Alternate translation: “everything that you desire to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
535	1SA	14	9	np7k			0	will not cross over to them	Alternate translation: “will not go over to the other side of the valley where the Philistines are”
536	1SA	14	10	d8qx	figs-metonymy		0	has given them into our hand	Here “hand” refers to the power to defeat them. Alternate translation: “will enable us to defeat them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
537	1SA	14	10	le8f			0	This will be the sign to us	Alternate translation: “This will confirm that the Lord will be with us”
538	1SA	14	11	gw4e			0	revealed themselves to the garrison of the Philistines	Alternate translation: “allowed the Philistine soldiers to see them”
539	1SA	14	11	nz3b			0	the garrison	the army camp
540	1SA	14	11	mw3e	figs-metaphor		0	coming out of the holes where they have hidden themselves	The Philistines implied that the Hebrews had been hiding in holes in the ground like animals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
541	1SA	14	12	d753	figs-idiom		0	we will show you something	This is an idiom that means “we will teach you a lesson.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
542	1SA	14	12	ead2	figs-metonymy		0	has given them into the hand of Israel	Here “hand” refers to power to defeat the Philistines. Alternate translation: “will enable Israel to defeat them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
543	1SA	14	13	wcb3	figs-explicit		0	Jonathan climbed up on his hands and feet	He did this because it was very steep. This could be made explicit. Alternate translation: “So Jonathan climbed up, using his hands and his feet because it was very steep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
544	1SA	14	13	hb6a	figs-activepassive		0	The Philistines were put to death before Jonathan	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Jonathan killed the Philistines” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
545	1SA	14	13	h93x			0	his armor bearer put some to death behind him	Alternate translation: “Jonathan’s armor bearer followed him and also killed Philistine soldiers”
546	1SA	14	15	r2ci	figs-abstractnouns		0	There was a panic in the camp, in the field, and among the people	If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **panic**, you can express the same idea with a verb or as an adjective. Alternate translation: “The Philistine soldiers in the camp and in the field, and all the people with them, panicked” or “The Philistine soldiers in the camp and in the field, and all the people with them, became very afraid” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
547	1SA	14	15	lmj6			0	the raiders	the Philistines who were raiding Israelite cities
548	1SA	14	15	ety8	figs-explicit		0	The earth quaked	It may be helpful to state the cause. Alternate translation: “God caused the ground to shake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
549	1SA	14	16	y56n	translate-names		0	Gibeah	This was the town where Saul was born. Translated “Gibeah” as in [1 Samuel 10:26](../10/26.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
550	1SA	14	16	fxf9	figs-parallelism		0	was dispersing … going here and there	These two phrases share similar meanings and emphasize that the soldiers were running away in every direction. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
551	1SA	14	18	b8k3	translate-textvariants		0	Bring the ark of God here	A few versions have “ephod” here instead of “ark of God.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])
552	1SA	14	19	f1gk			0	commotion	great noise and confusion
553	1SA	14	19	db4u	figs-idiom		0	Withdraw your hand	This seems to be an idiom the means “Stop what you are doing.” Saul did not want Ahijah to continue to use the ark to ask God for direction. Alternate translation: “Do not bring the sacred chest at this time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
554	1SA	14	20	v4kx			0	the people who were with him	the remnant of the Israelite army that remained with Saul
555	1SA	14	20	j27w	figs-personification		0	Every Philistine’s sword was against his fellow countrymen	The swords are spoken of as if they were living people. Alternate translation: “The Philistine soldiers were striking each other with their swords” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
556	1SA	14	22	pz4l	figs-explicit		0	the men of Israel who had hidden themselves in the hills	This does not refer to an ambush. These soldiers were hiding because they were afraid of the Philistines. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “the Israelite soldiers who were afraid and had hidden themselves in the hills” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
557	1SA	14	23	y4b7	translate-names		0	Beth Aven	This is a place in Israel. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 13:5](../13/05.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
558	1SA	14	24	h5cu			0	So none of the troops tasted food	It was understood by the troops that no refreshment was permitted under Saul’s oath.
559	1SA	14	25	k9ql			0	the people entered the forest	The Philistine soldiers fled through the forests and the Israelite soldiers followed them there.
560	1SA	14	26	y6qu	figs-hyperbole		0	the honey flowed	This is an exaggeration to emphasize how much honey there was in the forest. Alternate translation: “there was a lot of honey everywhere” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
561	1SA	14	26	u6dd	figs-metonymy		0	no one put his hand to his mouth	Here putting one’s “hand to his mouth” is a metonym that means to eat. Alternate translation: “no one ate any” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
562	1SA	14	26	ll4l	figs-metonymy		0	the people feared the oath	The people were not afraid of the oath, but of the punishment that was associated with breaking the oath. Alternate translation: “the people were afraid of what Saul would do to them if they broke his oath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
563	1SA	14	27	jdr1			0	General Information:	Jonathan learns of his father’s oath.
564	1SA	14	27	tpk8	figs-metaphor		0	bound the people with an oath	Here the obligation to obey an oath is spoken of as if the people were bound with ropes. Alternate translation: “commanded that the people obey his oath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
565	1SA	14	27	bpc5	figs-metonymy		0	He raised his hand to his mouth	Here “hand to his mouth” is a metonym that means to eat. Alternate translation: “He ate some honey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
566	1SA	14	27	m3rq	figs-idiom		0	his eyes brightened	This idiom means that he was strengthened. Alternate translation: “he regained his strength” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
567	1SA	14	29	cip2	figs-metonymy		0	for the land	This is a metonym that represents the nation of Israel. Alternate translation: “for Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
568	1SA	14	29	z3xa	figs-idiom		0	my eyes have become brightened	This idiom means that he was strengthened. Alternate translation: “I regained my strength” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
569	1SA	14	30	v75u	figs-rquestion		0	How much better if the people … that they found?	Jonathan uses this hypothetical question to state that the people should have been allowed to eat. This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “Our victory would have been better if the people had eaten freely today of the plunder that they took from their enemies.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
570	1SA	14	30	m8aj			0	plunder	This word refers to the things the people had taken from the battle with their enemy.
571	1SA	14	30	v717			0	Because now the slaughter has not been great	Because the troops were not able to eat during the battle, as the day progressed, they became weaker. Because of this, they were not able to kill as many of the Philistines.
572	1SA	14	31	f2fj			0	General Information:	Jonathan’s words lead the army to sin against God in their great hunger.
573	1SA	14	31	z8g4			0	Michmash	This is the name of a town. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 13:2](../13/02.md).
574	1SA	14	31	w4i2	translate-names		0	Aijalon	a place in Zebulun in Israel (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
575	1SA	14	31	lb94			0	The people	This refers to the Israelites.
576	1SA	14	32	g2ur	figs-explicit		0	ate them with the blood	The were so hungry they did not drain the blood first before eating. This was a violation of the Law which was given to Moses for the nation of Israel. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “ate them without draining the blood first as required by the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
577	1SA	14	33	pqy9	figs-explicit		0	by eating with the blood	This was a violation of the Law which was given to Moses for the nation of Israel. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “by eating meat without draining the blood first as required by the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
578	1SA	14	33	ing6	figs-hyperbole		0	You have acted unfaithfully	Saul is accusing his whole army of acting unfaithfully though this is a generalization because not every soldier acted unfaithfully. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
579	1SA	14	33	d9xa	figs-explicit		0	Now, roll a big stone here to me	The stone would hold the animals up and make it easier to drain the blood from them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
580	1SA	14	34	v1tn			0	kill them here, and eat	This would allow Saul to observe if the blood was properly drained from the animals.
581	1SA	14	35	l562			0	General Information:	Saul had told the people to bring their animals to a big stone to kill and eat.
582	1SA	14	35	y6xn			0	Saul built an altar to Yahweh	It is unclear if Saul built this altar with the large stone that the people brought to him in [1 Samuel 14:33](../14/33.md).
583	1SA	14	36	vwb8			0	General Information:	Saul seeks to continue the fight against the Philistines.
584	1SA	14	36	qd4e	figs-litotes		0	let us not leave one of them alive	This is stated in a negative way to emphasize the slaughter. It can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “let us kill every one of them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
585	1SA	14	36	j8bk			0	Do whatever seems good to you	Saul had the support of his army to continue the fight.
586	1SA	14	36	eu41	figs-metonymy		0	Let us approach God here	Here “approaching God” is associated with asking him counsel. Alternate translation: “Let us ask God what we should do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
587	1SA	14	37	e4l1	figs-metonymy		0	give them into the hand of Israel	Here “hand” refers to the power to defeat them. Alternate translation: “enable us to defeat them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
588	1SA	14	37	tdl4			0	But God did not answer him that day	This implies that God was not willing to help Saul.
589	1SA	14	38	vy5y			0	the people	This refers to the Israelites.
590	1SA	14	38	wp75			0	learn and see how this sin has happened	Alternate translation: “find who sinned”
591	1SA	14	39	t91s	figs-hypo		0	even if it is in Jonathan my son, he will surely die	Saul stated this as a hypothetical situation because he did not believe that Jonathan was guilty. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
592	1SA	14	39	dce3	figs-explicit		0	But none of the men among all the people answered him	The people remained silent because most of them knew that Jonathan had broken Saul’s oath. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “His men knew who was guilty, but none of them said anything to Saul” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
593	1SA	14	40	vud3	figs-hyperbole		0	Then he said to all Israel	This was a generalization since only the Israelite soldiers were present. Alternate translation: “Then he said to the Israelite soldiers who were there” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
594	1SA	14	41	f92v	figs-explicit		0	give the Thummim	The Israelites at that time used special stones called the Urim and the Thummim to receive direction from God. Alternate translation: “Show us by means of the Thummim” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
595	1SA	14	41	rk8v	translate-transliterate		0	Thummim	This is a borrowed word from the original language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
596	1SA	14	41	as11	figs-activepassive		0	Jonathan and Saul were taken by lot, but the army was exonerated	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “The lots indicated that either Jonathan or Saul was guilty, but the army was not guilty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
597	1SA	14	42	rw4a	figs-activepassive		0	Then Jonathan was taken by lot	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Then the lot indicated that Jonathan was guilty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
598	1SA	14	43	am45			0	General Information:	The lots had just showed that Jonathan had sinned.
599	1SA	14	43	h3ee			0	Tell me what you have done	Alternate translation: “Tell me how you have sinned” or “Tell me what you have done that was wrong”
600	1SA	14	43	yi96			0	I will die	This could mean: (1) “I am willing to die” or (2) “do I deserve to be executed because of doing that?”
601	1SA	14	44	bhu1			0	God do so and more also to me, if you do not die, Jonathan	Saul makes a second foolish oath in less than one day. Alternate translation: “May God kill me if I do not kill you, Jonathan”
602	1SA	14	45	sym5			0	General Information:	The Army defends and protects Jonathan from Saul.
603	1SA	14	45	q95l	figs-rquestion		0	Should Jonathan die, who has accomplished this great victory for Israel? Far from it!	The people scold Saul. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Jonathan has just accomplished this great victory for Israel. He should surely not die.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
604	1SA	14	45	et5x			0	As Yahweh lives	The people were expressing their certainty that they would not let anything happen to Jonathan.
605	1SA	14	45	cdg3	figs-hyperbole		0	not one hair of his head will fall to the ground	This exaggeration shows how the people of Israel would protect Jonathan and keep him safe. This litotes can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “we will protect him from any harm” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
606	1SA	14	47	at51			0	General Information:	For a brief period Saul served with great courage in defeating Israel’s enemies.
607	1SA	14	47	q2xh	figs-metonymy		0	Israel	This is a metonym that represents the people of Israel. Alternate translation: “the Israelites” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
608	1SA	14	47	vkj9	figs-metonymy		0	Moab	This refers to the people of Moab. Alternate translation: “the Moabites” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
609	1SA	14	47	lm9l	figs-metonymy		0	Edom	This refers to the people of Edom. Alternate translation: “the Edomites” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
610	1SA	14	47	wyv4			0	Wherever he turned	Alternate translation: “Wherever he sent his army”
611	1SA	14	48	kxf5	figs-metonymy		0	out of the hands	The word “hand” represents control. Alternate translation: “out of the control” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
612	1SA	14	49	t582			0	General Information:	This is background information on Saul’s family.
613	1SA	14	49	tt1b	translate-names		0	Ishvi … Malki-Shua	These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
614	1SA	14	49	f4ri	translate-names		0	Merab … Michal	These are names of women. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
615	1SA	14	50	qv1q	translate-names		0	Ahinoam	This is the name of a woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
616	1SA	14	50	rvk7	translate-names		0	Ahimaaz … Abner … Ner	These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
617	1SA	14	51	eci8	translate-names		0	Kish … Ner … Abner … Abiel	These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
618	1SA	14	52	e8ef			0	all the days of Saul	Alternate translation: “all of Saul’s life”
619	1SA	14	52	ezp3			0	he attached him to himself	Alternate translation: “he forced him to join his army”
620	1SA	15	intro	abcf			0		# 1 Samuel 15 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This is the end of the section on Saul and Samuel (8-15).<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### God wants total obedience<br>Samuel told Saul that God wanted him to completely destroy the Amalekite people and animals. Saul fought the Amalekites and killed all the people except the king. He destroyed the animals that were not very good but saved the best animals. Saul told Samuel he had obeyed God’s command. Samuel asked him about the animals Saul had. Saul said he had saved them for a sacrifice to God. God said that obedience was better than sacrifice. Because Saul had disobeyed him, God had chosen someone else to become king.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Idiom<br>“He has turned back from following me” is an idiom meaning “he has stopped obeying me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br>When Saul insisted that he had obeyed God, Samuel rebuked him with these rhetorical questions: “What then is this bleating of sheep in my ears, and the lowing of the oxen that I hear?”; “Though you are little in your own sight, were you not made the head of the tribes of Israel?”; “Why then did you not obey the voice of Yahweh, but instead you seized the booty and did what was evil in the sight of Yahweh?”; and “Has Yahweh as much delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of Yahweh?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
621	1SA	15	1	t4nn			0	the words of Yahweh	Alternate translation: “the message of Yahweh”
622	1SA	15	3	q1vz	figs-parallelism		0	completely destroy all that they have … kill both man and woman, child and infant, ox and sheep, camel and donkey	These two phrases mean the same thing. The second phrase gives specific details about what they are to destroy completely. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
623	1SA	15	3	ik1k	figs-litotes		0	Do not spare them	This negative statement emphasizes the completeness of the destruction. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
624	1SA	15	4	m856			0	the people	Alternate translation: “the army”
625	1SA	15	4	sp3s			0	numbered them	Alternate translation: “counted them”
626	1SA	15	4	ppw8	translate-numbers		0	two hundred thousand men on foot, and ten thousand men of Judah	“200,000 men on foot, and 10,000 men of Judah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
627	1SA	15	6	stl7	translate-names		0	Kenites	a nomad people group that had always been friendly to the nation of Israel (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
628	1SA	15	7	t6tl	translate-names		0	Havilah … Shur	These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
629	1SA	15	8	n8xb			0	General Information:	Yahweh had told Saul to destroy everything, but here Saul disobeys Yahweh’s command.
630	1SA	15	8	ey6y	figs-synecdoche		0	he took Agag	Here Saul represents himself accompanied by his army. Alternate translation: “Saul and his army took Agag” or “Saul and his army captured Agag” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
631	1SA	15	8	kfl9	figs-synecdoche		0	he completely destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword	The “edge of the sword” represents the swords and other weapons that soldiers used in battle. Here Saul represents himself accompanied by his army. Alternate translation: “they completely destroyed all of the people with their swords” or “they killed all of the people with their swords” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
632	1SA	15	9	ln2i			0	Saul … spared Agag	Saul disobeyed God by letting Agag live.
633	1SA	15	9	nh2u			0	as well as the best of the sheep	Saul disobeyed God by keeping the best of the livestock.
634	1SA	15	10	w6bp	figs-idiom		0	the word of Yahweh came to Samuel, saying,	The idiom “the word of Yahweh came to” is used to introduce a special message from God. Alternate translation: “Yahweh gave a message to Samuel. He said,” or “Yahweh spoke this message to Samuel:” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
635	1SA	15	11	u8i3			0	It grieves me	Alternate translation: “I am sorry”
636	1SA	15	11	fu9h	figs-metaphor		0	he has turned back from following me	Saul not obeying Yahweh is spoken of as if Saul had physically turned away from walking behind God. Alternate translation: “he has stopped following me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
637	1SA	15	11	zml2			0	has not performed my commandments	“has not obeyed what I commanded him to do.” Saul was to completely destroy everything and everyone. God had placed a ban on the Amalekites. But Saul permitted some livestock to live.
638	1SA	15	11	uwz4			0	Samuel was angry	This could mean: (1) Samuel was angry with Saul for his disobedience or (2) Samuel was disturbed.
639	1SA	15	12	g77w			0	Samuel was told	Alternate translation: “Someone told Samuel”
640	1SA	15	12	hh8y			0	he set up a monument to himself	Saul was full of pride.
641	1SA	15	12	fp2t			0	down to Gilgal	Gilgal was lower in elevation than Carmel.
642	1SA	15	13	wpf4			0	I have fulfilled the command of Yahweh	It is not clear if Saul understood that he had not fully obeyed God’s command to completely destroy the Amalekites.
643	1SA	15	14	g3x7			0	General Information:	Samuel questions why Saul did not utterly destroyed the Amalekites.
644	1SA	15	14	kf8w			0	bleating of sheep … lowing of the oxen	These are the sounds that these animals make. Your language may have different terms for these.
645	1SA	15	14	cme2	figs-parallelism		0	in my ears … that I hear	These two phrases mean the same thing. Here “in my ears” refers to hearing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
646	1SA	15	15	ks4s			0	They have brought … the people spared	The word “they” and the phrase “the people” here both represent Saul’s army. Saul is blaming the people rather than himself.
647	1SA	15	15	vin9			0	to sacrifice to Yahweh your God	Saul is arguing that animals for sacrifice were an exception to Yahweh’s command to destroy everything.
648	1SA	15	15	a6ie			0	Yahweh your God	Saul here does not describe Samuel’s God as his own God.
649	1SA	15	17	a18m	figs-metaphor		0	in your own sight	Here sight represents judgment or evaluation. Alternate translation: “in your own opinion” or “in your judgment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
650	1SA	15	17	a7ji	figs-rquestion		0	were you not made the head of the tribes of Israel?	Samuel uses this question to remind Saul of now much God had given him. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Yahweh made you the ruler of the tribes of Israel!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
651	1SA	15	19	yu1z	figs-rquestion		0	Why did you not obey … Yahweh?	Samuel asks this question to rebuke Saul for disobeying Yahweh. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should have obeyed … Yahweh!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
652	1SA	15	19	w3n7	figs-metonymy		0	the voice of Yahweh	Here “voice” refers to the commands that Yahweh spoke. Alternate translation: “the things that Yahweh commanded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
653	1SA	15	19	x74v			0	but instead you seized the booty	Samuel is accusing Saul of direct disobedience. Yahweh commanded Saul to completely destroy everything belonging to the Amalekites, and not to bring anything back to camp.
654	1SA	15	19	b9eg			0	the booty	Alternate translation: “the plunder” or “the possessions you took from the enemy”
655	1SA	15	19	qxl6	figs-metaphor		0	what was evil in the sight of Yahweh	Here “sight” refers to Yahweh’s thoughts or opinion. Alternate translation: “what Yahweh considers to be evil” or “what is evil in Yahweh’s judgement” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
656	1SA	15	20	k3f4			0	I have indeed obeyed the voice of Yahweh	This is an emphatic statement. It is unclear if Saul thought this was true, or if he was simply making excuses for his sin.
657	1SA	15	20	j3h2	figs-metonymy		0	the voice of Yahweh	Here “voice” refers to the commands that Yahweh spoke. Alternate translation: “the things that Yahweh commanded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
658	1SA	15	20	w1jd	translate-names		0	Agag	This is the name of the king of the Amalekites. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
659	1SA	15	21	v64h			0	But the people took	This appears to be shifting the blame to the people.
660	1SA	15	21	kvf4			0	things devoted to destruction	Alternate translation: “animals that Yahweh commanded them to destroy”
661	1SA	15	21	li5g	translate-names		0	Gilgal	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
662	1SA	15	22	dp67	figs-rquestion		0	Has Yahweh as much delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of Yahweh?	Samuel asks this question to emphasize that obedience is much more important than sacrifice. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Yahweh does not delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices as much as in obeying his voice!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
663	1SA	15	22	f8kc	figs-metonymy		0	the voice of Yahweh	Here “voice” refers to the commands that Yahweh spoke. Alternate translation: “the things that Yahweh commanded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
664	1SA	15	22	wen9			0	Obedience is better than sacrifice	God wanted Saul’s complete obedience in the destruction of the Amalekites. Nothing in the land was fit for sacrifice.
665	1SA	15	22	u1dg			0	better than the fat of rams	Alternate translation: “better than to sacrifice the fat of rams as a burnt offering”
666	1SA	15	23	m9ce	figs-abstractnouns		0	rebellion is like the sin of divination	If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **rebellion**, you can express the same idea with a verbal form. Alternate translation: “to rebel is as sinful as practicing divination” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
667	1SA	15	23	xz9b	figs-abstractnouns		0	stubbornness is like wickedness and iniquity	If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **stubbornness**, you can express the same idea with a verb. If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **wickedness**, you can express the same idea with an adjective. Alternate translation: “being stubborn is as bad as doing wicked things and practicing iniquity” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
668	1SA	15	23	cx9p			0	the word of Yahweh	Alternate translation: “Yahweh’s message” or “Yahweh’s command”
669	1SA	15	23	n8ey			0	rejected you from being king	Alternate translation: “decided that you will no longer be king”
670	1SA	15	24	g1fl	figs-idiom		0	I have broken Yahweh’s commandment	This is an idiom that means he had disobeyed the commandment. Alternate translation: “I have disobeyed what Yahweh commanded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
671	1SA	15	24	t7ez			0	because I was afraid of the people	This is the reason Saul gives for not obeying God. Alternate translation: “because I was afraid of the soldiers”
672	1SA	15	24	f7vn	figs-metonymy		0	obeyed their voice	Here “voice” refers to what the soldiers asked Saul to do. Alternate translation: “did what they asked” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
673	1SA	15	25	bb4i			0	return with me	Saul and Samuel were apparently talking in private away from the other people.
674	1SA	15	26	qdh9			0	for you have rejected the word of Yahweh	Samuel made it clear that Saul understood that he was disobeying God at the time when he spared the best animals and did not kill Agag.
675	1SA	15	26	h622	figs-explicit		0	rejected the word of Yahweh	“rejected Yahweh’s command” or “rejected Yahweh’s message.” This means that he refused to obey Yahweh’s command. Alternate translation: “refused to obey Yahweh’s command” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
676	1SA	15	27	jy4w	figs-explicit		0	Saul took hold of the hem of his robe	Saul did this to try to stop Samuel from leaving. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “Saul tried to stop him by grabbing the edge of Samuel’s robe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
677	1SA	15	27	p8lr			0	the hem of his robe	Alternate translation: “the edge of his robe” or “the fringe of his robe”
678	1SA	15	28	m2mh	figs-explicit		0	Yahweh has torn the kingdom of Israel	This refers back to when Saul tore Samuel’s robe in [1 Samuel 15:27](../15/27.md). This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “Just as you tore my robe, Yahweh has torn the kingdom of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
679	1SA	15	28	h7h8			0	has given it to a neighbor of yours, one who is better than you	God had already decided who would be the next king after Saul.
680	1SA	15	29	el2n	figs-idiom		0	the Strength of Israel	Here Yahweh is referred to as “the Strength of Israel” because he gives strength to the Israelites. Alternate translation: “Yahweh, who is the strength of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
681	1SA	15	29	f3ca	figs-litotes		0	will not lie nor change his mind	This is stated as a negative to emphasize that God tells the truth. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “will always tell the truth and do what he says” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
682	1SA	15	29	lt8w	figs-metonymy		0	his mind	This refers to his thoughts and decisions. Alternate translation: “what he has decided to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
683	1SA	15	29	cud6	figs-litotes		0	he is not a man, that he should change his mind	This is stated as a negative to emphasize that God is trustworthy. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “he is God, and will do what he says he will do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
684	1SA	15	30	x7z1			0	But please honor me now before the elders	Saul may have been more interested in being honored by the people than in actually worshipping God.
685	1SA	15	30	ruq1	figs-metonymy		0	before the elders of my people and before Israel	Here “Israel” refers to the people of Israel. Alternate translation: “before the people of Israel and the elders who lead them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
686	1SA	15	30	au2s			0	Turn again with me	Alternate translation: “Come back with me” or “Return with me”
687	1SA	15	31	evb6			0	So Samuel turned again after Saul	This implies that Samuel changed his mind, and that they went together to where the people were. Alternate translation: “So Samuel finally agreed to do that, and they went together back to where the people were”
688	1SA	15	32	n2tg			0	Agag came to him confined with chains and said	Alternate translation: “They brought Agag to him bound by chains and Agag said”
689	1SA	15	32	u9hs	figs-idiom		0	Surely the bitterness of death has past	This idiom appears to mean that Agag no longer thought he would be killed. Alternate translation: “Surely I am no longer in danger or dying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
690	1SA	15	33	dqu4	figs-parallelism		0	As your sword has made women childless, so shall your mother be childless among women	Both of these phrases have similar meaning and may be intended to be in poetic form. Alternate translation: “Since you have killed people, you will also be killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
691	1SA	15	33	z9kf	figs-euphemism		0	made women childless, so shall your mother be childless	This is a polite way of referring to killing people. Alternate translation: “killed the sons of other women, so shall I kill your mother’s son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
692	1SA	15	33	lwq9			0	Then Samuel chopped Agag to pieces	Samuel is the one who completed this task that Yahweh commanded Saul to do. Alternate translation: “Then Samuel cut Agag into pieces with his sword”
693	1SA	15	34	p6j7	translate-names		0	Ramah … Gibeah	These are the names of places. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
694	1SA	15	34	wed2			0	went up to his house at Gibeah	Gibeah was higher in elevation than Gilgal where Saul and Samuel had been talking.
695	1SA	15	35	hha6			0	Samuel did not see Saul until the day of his death	Alternate translation: “Samuel did not see Saul again for as long as he lived”
696	1SA	16	intro	abcg			0		# 1 Samuel 16 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>### 1 Samuel 16-31 Saul and David<br>Chapter 16 establishes God’s choice of David to be the next king. David receives the Holy Spirit to empower and guide him as the king. This chapter also records the Holy Spirit leaving Saul because of his disobedience. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holyspirit]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### David chosen to be the next king<br>Humans judge others by what they look like, but God judges people by their true inner character. God rejected David’s older brothers in favor of David, who truly loved and obeyed him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/love]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Question<br>God scolds Samuel with this rhetorical question for his unwillingness to accept God’s decision: “How long will you mourn for Saul, since I have rejected him from being king over Israel?” It was wrong to mourn because it was God’s punishment of Saul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
697	1SA	16	1	ib7t	figs-rquestion		0	How long will you mourn for Saul, since I have rejected him from being king over Israel?	This rhetorical question is a rebuke from God and can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “Stop mourning that I rejected Saul from being king over Israel.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
698	1SA	16	1	aav1			0	Fill your horn with oil	The term “horn” was sometimes used to refer to a “flask” that was shaped like a horn and was used for holding water or oil. A flask of oil was used for anointing a king.
699	1SA	16	2	msu1	figs-rquestion		0	How can I go?	Samuel uses a question to emphasize that he is worried about going to Bethlehem. Alternate translation: “I cannot go!” or “I am afraid to go.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
700	1SA	16	2	a4gl	figs-ellipsis		0	with you and say	You can state the understood information. Alternate translation: “with you to Bethlehem and say to the people there” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
701	1SA	16	2	t5yc	figs-quotesinquotes		0	say, ‘I have come to sacrifice to Yahweh.’	This has a quotation within a quotation. The direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “say to the people there that you have come to sacrifice to Yahweh.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
702	1SA	16	4	ead8	figs-explicit		0	The elders of the city were trembling as they came to meet him	It seems the elders were trembling because they were worried that Samuel came to rebuke them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
703	1SA	16	5	tt5t	figs-ellipsis		0	In peace	This can be stated as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: “Yes, I have come in peace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
704	1SA	16	5	a67l			0	to set … apart	To set someone apart means to get that person ready for Yahweh’s purposes by making sure that person is ritually clean according to the law of Moses.
705	1SA	16	6	jj6a			0	When they came	Here “they” refers to Jesse and his sons.
706	1SA	16	6	tns5			0	he looked at Eliab	Here “he” refers to Samuel.
707	1SA	16	6	ug8f	translate-names		0	Eliab	This is the name of Jesse’s oldest son. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
708	1SA	16	6	lj9m			0	standing before him	Here “him” refers to Yahweh.
709	1SA	16	7	hbc3	figs-metaphor		0	Yahweh does not see as man sees	Here “see” means to evaluate something. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
710	1SA	16	7	v16l	figs-123person		0	For Yahweh does not see … Yahweh looks	Yahweh is speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “For I, Yahweh, do not see … I, Yahweh, look” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
711	1SA	16	7	s3tv	figs-metonymy		0	on the heart	Here “heart” represents a person’s inner being. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
712	1SA	16	8	k8wq	translate-names		0	Abinadab	This is the name of one of Jesse’s sons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
713	1SA	16	8	qht8			0	made him pass before Samuel	Alternate translation: “told him to go to Samuel”
714	1SA	16	9	ex3x	figs-ellipsis		0	Jesse then made Shammah pass by	It is understood that Shammah passed by Samuel. Alternate translation: “Jesse then made Shammah pass before Samuel” or “Jesse then told Shammah to go to Samuel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
715	1SA	16	9	xzq5	translate-names		0	Shammah	This is the name of one of Jesse’s sons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
716	1SA	16	11	j3g3			0	There remains yet the youngest	Alternate translation: “There is still my youngest son”
717	1SA	16	11	r1tl	figs-ellipsis		0	we will not sit down	It is understood that they were waiting to sit down and eat. Alternate translation: “we will not sit down to eat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
718	1SA	16	12	ie4h			0	Now … appearance	The word “Now” is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here the narrator tells about a new person in the story.
719	1SA	16	12	ev69			0	this son was ruddy	The word “ruddy” means David was healthy looking.
720	1SA	16	13	gsz8			0	the horn of oil	The term “horn” was sometimes used to refer to a “flask” that was shaped like a horn and was used for holding water or oil. A flask of oil was used for anointing a king. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 16:1](../16/01.md).
721	1SA	16	13	r2qg	figs-explicit		0	Samuel rose up and went	It is implied that he rose up after they sat down to eat. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
722	1SA	16	13	e73i			0	The Spirit of Yahweh rushed on David	The phrase “rushed on” means Yahweh’s Spirit influenced David. In this case it means he enabled David to fulfill whatever Yahweh wanted him to do. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 10:6](../10/06.md).
723	1SA	16	14	a48s			0	Now	This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here the narrator starts to tell a new part of the story.
724	1SA	16	14	thd3			0	harmful spirit	This may refer to either a “spirit that causes trouble” or an “evil spirit.”
725	1SA	16	16	y7wp	figs-123person		0	Let our master now command	The servants refer to Saul in the third person as “our master.” Alternate translation: “We ask that you, our master, command” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
726	1SA	16	16	qwf8	figs-123person		0	command your servants who are before you to look	The servants refer to themselves in the third person as “your servants.” Alternate translation: “command us, your servants who attend to you, to look” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
727	1SA	16	16	u14z			0	is on you	Alternate translation: “troubles you”
728	1SA	16	18	jui1			0	a strong, courageous man	This could mean: (1) “a great warrior” or (2) “a very brave man.”
729	1SA	16	18	bp1w			0	one prudent in speech	Alternate translation: “one wise in speech” or “one who speaks wisely”
730	1SA	16	18	l27k	figs-idiom		0	Yahweh is with him	Here “with him” means Yahweh helps and blesses David. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
731	1SA	16	21	g496	figs-go		0	David came to Saul	Here “came” can be translated as “went.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
732	1SA	16	21	i2aj	figs-abstractnouns		0	entered his service	If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **service**, you can express the same idea with a verbal form. Alternate translation: “began to serve him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
733	1SA	16	21	pq6t			0	he became his armor bearer	Alternate translation: “David became Saul’s armor bearer”
734	1SA	16	22	mk1a	figs-idiom		0	Let David stand before me	Here “stand before me” is an idiom that means to continue in Saul’s service. Alternate translation: “Let David stay in my service” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
735	1SA	16	22	b5l4	figs-metonymy		0	he has found favor in my eyes	Here “eyes” are a metonym for sight, and “my sight” represents how Saul judges or evaluates David. Alternate translation: “he has found favor in my judgment” or “I am pleased with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
736	1SA	16	23	c6ip			0	harmful spirit	Here “harmful spirit” may refer to either a “spirit that causes trouble” or an “evil spirit.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 16:14](../16/14.md).
737	1SA	16	23	hnb5			0	was upon Saul	Alternate translation: “troubled Saul”
738	1SA	16	23	pxe5	figs-activepassive		0	Saul would be refreshed and well	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “the music would refresh Saul and make him well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
739	1SA	17	intro	abch			0		# 1 Samuel 17 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter introduced David as a soldier, a skill that will be important for the rest of his life.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### David kills Goliath<br>Trust in God is more powerful than physical might or military training and equipment. David, trusting in the Lord and armed only with a sling, defeats Goliath who is well-armed and physically strong but who did not believe in Yahweh. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/trust]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>### Uncircumcised<br><br>The people of Israel often used the term “uncircumcised” to refer to Gentiles. Here it is used to describe the Philistines. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/circumcise]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br>David uses rhetorical questions to state his desire to fight the giant: “What will be done for the man who kills this Philistine and takes away the disgrace from Israel? Who is this uncircumcised Philistine that he should defy the armies of the living God?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>His brother uses rhetorical questions to show his disdain for his younger brother, whom he thinks is pretending to be bigger than he really is: “Why did you come down here? With whom have you left those few sheep in the wilderness?” David defends himself with some questions: “What have I done now? Was it not just a question?”<br><br>Goliath also uses a rhetorical question to show his contempt for young David: “Am I a dog, that you come to me with sticks?”
740	1SA	17	2	z3hp	translate-names		0	the Valley of Elah	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
741	1SA	17	4	q4bx	translate-bdistance		0	six cubits and a span	A cubit is a unit of measurement equal to about 46 centimeters. A span is a unit of measurement equal to about 23 centimeters. Alternate translation: “about 3 meters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bdistance]])
742	1SA	17	5	n5rl	figs-activepassive		0	he was armed with a coat of chainmail	A “coat of chainmail” is a flexible piece of body armor covered with protective scales or small plates. If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “he protected himself by wearing a coat of chainmail” or “he wore a coat of chainmail” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
743	1SA	17	5	c1ze	translate-bweight		0	five thousand shekels	A shekel is a unit of weight equal to about 11 grams. Alternate translation: “about 55 kilograms” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]])
744	1SA	17	6	g2bi			0	a javelin of bronze	A “javelin” is a small spear that is meant to be thrown.
745	1SA	17	7	mlr9			0	staff of his spear	Alternate translation: “the handle of his spear”
746	1SA	17	7	ddd9			0	loop of cord	Alternate translation: “rope rolled up into a circle”
747	1SA	17	7	yeq5			0	His spear’s head	Alternate translation: “The point of his spear”
748	1SA	17	7	ww8c	translate-bweight		0	six hundred shekels of iron	A shekel is a unit of weight equal to about 11 grams. Alternate translation: “about 7 kilograms” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]])
749	1SA	17	8	xz35	figs-rquestion		0	Why have you come out to draw up for battle?	“Why have you come to fight in battle against us?” Goliath uses this question to mock the Israelites. Alternate translation: “You are fools if you think you can fight in battle against us!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
750	1SA	17	8	sj9b	figs-rquestion		0	Am not I a Philistine, and are you not servants of Saul?	Goliath uses this question to mock the Israelites. When he says that he is a Philistine, he is implying that he is strong. Alternate translation: “I am a great Philistine, and you are merely servants of Saul.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
751	1SA	17	10	na9z			0	I challenge the ranks of Israel	Alternate translation: “I challenge the army of Israel”
752	1SA	17	11	p19l			0	all Israel	This refers to the Israelite soldiers who were there.
753	1SA	17	11	su45	figs-doublet		0	they were discouraged and greatly afraid	The words “discouraged” and “greatly afraid” mean basically the same thing and emphasize the intensity of their fear. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
754	1SA	17	12	pz4w			0	He had eight sons	“He” refers to Jesse.
755	1SA	17	12	apl3	figs-parallelism		0	Jesse was an old man … very old among men	The two phrases mean basically the same thing and are combined for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
756	1SA	17	13	a3gr			0	second to him Abinadab, and the third Shammah	“Abinadab the second born, and Shammah the third born.” This phrase shows birth order.
757	1SA	17	14	kp25	figs-explicit		0	The three oldest	The implied information is that these are the sons of Jesse. Alternate translation: “The three oldest sons of Jesse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
758	1SA	17	16	wi92	translate-numbers		0	For forty days	“For 40 days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
759	1SA	17	16	vf87			0	to present himself for battle	Alternate translation: “to show that he was ready to fight”
760	1SA	17	17	t66s	translate-bvolume		0	ephah	An ephah is a unit of measurement equal to about 22 liters. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolume]])
761	1SA	17	18	n9tr	translate-numbers		0	the captain of their thousand	“the captain of your brothers’ thousand.” This could mean: (1) the word “thousand” represents the exact amount of soldiers that this captain led. Alternate translation: “the captain of your brothers’ unit of 1,000 soldiers” or (2) the word translated as “thousand” does not represent exact number, but is the name of a large military division. Alternate translation: “the captain of your brothers’ military division” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
762	1SA	17	18	ms2j			0	See how your brothers are doing	Alternate translation: “Check and find out how your brothers are doing”
763	1SA	17	19	i8wt			0	all the men of Israel	Alternate translation: “all the soldiers of Israel”
764	1SA	17	19	fa7e	translate-names		0	the Valley of Elah	This is the name of a place. See how you translated it in [1 Samuel 17:2](../17/02.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
765	1SA	17	23	xd5y			0	Goliath by name	Alternate translation: “whose name was Goliath”
766	1SA	17	23	e3lh			0	came out of the ranks of the Philistines	Alternate translation: “stepped forward from the Philistines’ battle line”
767	1SA	17	25	nx3g	figs-rquestion		0	Have you seen this man who has come up?	The soldiers were saying this to draw one another’s attention to the man Goliath. Alternate translation: “Look at this man who has come up!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
768	1SA	17	25	i1j1	figs-explicit		0	The king	This refers to the king of Israel. Alternate translation: “Our king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
769	1SA	17	25	h9r9			0	his daughter	This refers to the king’s daughter.
770	1SA	17	25	nt1f			0	to him … his father’s house	The words “him” and “his” refer to the man who kills Goliath.
771	1SA	17	25	d62y	figs-metonymy		0	will make his father’s house free from taxation in Israel	The word “house” refers to the household or family. Alternate translation: “will no longer require his family to pay taxes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
772	1SA	17	26	ys91	figs-abstractnouns		0	takes away the disgrace from Israel	This can be expressed with the verb “disgrace.” Alternate translation: “stops Israel from being disgraced” or “stops him from disgracing Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
773	1SA	17	26	vrc8	figs-rquestion		0	Who is this uncircumcised Philistine that he should defy the armies of the living God?	David said this to show his anger that this Philistine was defying God’s army. Alternate translation: “This uncircumcised Philistine certainly has no power that he should defy the armies of the living God!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
774	1SA	17	26	uay2			0	this uncircumcised Philistine	This phrase is an insult and indicates that Goliath does not belong to the living God.
775	1SA	17	28	tmc9	figs-metaphor		0	Eliab’s anger was kindled against David	Here anger is spoken of as if it were a fire that could be kindled. Alternate translation: “Eliab became angry with David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
776	1SA	17	28	f8iy	figs-rquestion		0	Why did you come down here?	Eliab uses this question to show that he is angry that David came down. He was probably implying that David did not have a good reason for coming. Alternate translation: “You had no good reason to come here” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
777	1SA	17	28	k8hg	figs-rquestion		0	With whom have you left those few sheep in the wilderness?	Eliab uses this question to insult David by making his work seem unimportant and by accusing him of not taking care of his father’s sheep. Alternate translation: “You simply had the responsibility of watching over a few sheep in the wilderness. You could not even carry out that simple responsibility!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
778	1SA	17	28	aj1w	figs-parallelism		0	your pride, and the mischief in your heart	These two phrases mean basically the same thing and are combined for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
779	1SA	17	29	m8dz	figs-rquestion		0	What have I done now? Was it not just a question?	David used these questions to express his frustration and to justify himself. Alternate translation: “I have done nothing wrong. I was only asking a question!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
780	1SA	17	30	yyw8			0	He turned away from him	“He” refers to David and the word “him” refers to Eliab.
781	1SA	17	31	q448	figs-activepassive		0	When the words that David said were heard	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “When the soldiers heard what David said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
782	1SA	17	32	h5di	figs-metonymy		0	Let no man’s heart fail	The heart failing represents being terrified and losing confidence. Alternate translation: “Do not let anyone be terrified” or “Do not let anyone lose their confidence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
783	1SA	17	32	h1gz	figs-123person		0	your servant will go	David spoke of himself as “your servant” to show respect to Saul. Alternate translation: “I, your servant, will go” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
784	1SA	17	34	ing5	figs-123person		0	Your servant used to keep his father’s sheep	David spoke of himself as “your servant” to show respect to Saul. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 17:32](../17/32.md). Alternate translation: “I, your servant, used to keep my father’s sheep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
785	1SA	17	34	vkk8			0	used to keep his father’s sheep	Alternate translation: “used to take care of his father’s sheep”
786	1SA	17	34	nm8r			0	a bear	A bear is a large animal with thick fur and long claws and that walks on four legs but can stand on two legs as a person does.
787	1SA	17	35	n7yn			0	chased after him and attacked him	Here “him” refers to the lion or bear. Some languages would use the word “it” instead of “him.”
788	1SA	17	35	nu94			0	rescued it out of his mouth	Here “it” refers to the lamb.
789	1SA	17	35	tq7y	figs-idiom		0	he rose up against me	Here “rose up against” is an idiom that refers to attacking. Alternate translation: “it attacked me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
790	1SA	17	35	n1vn			0	caught him by his beard	The “beard” refers to the lion’s mane or the hair on the bear’s face.
791	1SA	17	36	r5kx			0	Connecting Statement:	David continues speaking to King Saul.
792	1SA	17	36	q3g3			0	This uncircumcised Philistine	This phrase is an insult and indicates that Goliath does not belong to the living God. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 17:26](../17/26.md).
793	1SA	17	36	dhp4			0	will be like one of them	David is saying that he will be able to kill the Philistine just as he was able to kill the lion and bear.
794	1SA	17	37	hb63	figs-metonymy		0	from the paw of the lion and from the paw of the bear	Bears and lions use their paws when they attack, so the word “paw” represents the attack. Alternate translation: “from the attack of the lion and from the attack of the bear” or “from the lion and the bear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
795	1SA	17	37	p2u2	figs-metonymy		0	the hand of this Philistine	The Philistine’s hand represents his power in fighting. Alternate translation: “the power of this Philistine” or “the Philistine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
796	1SA	17	38	zp21			0	coat of chainmail	a flexible piece of body armor covered with protective scales or small plates
797	1SA	17	39	vaf6			0	his sword on his armor	Alternate translation: “Saul’s sword on the armor”
798	1SA	17	40	lb74			0	his staff in his hand	Here “his” refers to David.
799	1SA	17	40	hp45			0	His sling was in his hand	A sling is a weapon for throwing stones.
800	1SA	17	41	n9t4			0	with his shield bearer in front of him	Alternate translation: “and his shield bearer walked in front of him”
801	1SA	17	42	u9pv			0	he despised him	Alternate translation: “he hated him”
802	1SA	17	42	mb55			0	and ruddy	Alternate translation: “and healthy looking”
803	1SA	17	43	tz3r	figs-metaphor		0	Am I a dog, that you come to me with sticks?	Here a dog represents a small animal that a person can easily kill. The word “sticks” refers to David’s staff and shows Goliath’s opinion that it is not a good weapon. Goliath uses this question to accuse David of insulting him. Alternate translation: “You insult me by coming at me with mere sticks as if I were just a dog!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
804	1SA	17	44	cc8i	figs-metaphor		0	I will give your flesh to the birds of the heavens and to the beasts of the field	Goliath speaks of killing David and leaving his body on the ground for the animals to eat it as if he were to give David’s body to the animals. Alternate translation: “I will kill you, and the birds of the heavens and the beasts of the field will eat your body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
805	1SA	17	44	gkd1			0	birds of the heavens	Alternate translation: “birds of the sky” or “birds”
806	1SA	17	44	np2h			0	beasts of the field	Alternate translation: “wild animals”
807	1SA	17	45	aq63	figs-metonymy		0	in the name of Yahweh	Here “name” represents God’s power or authority. Alternate translation: “with the power of Yahweh” or “with the authority of Yahweh” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
808	1SA	17	45	pku5			0	whom you have defied	Alternate translation: “whom you have provoked” or “whom you have insulted”
809	1SA	17	46	a7g6			0	Connecting Statement:	David continues speaking to Goliath.
810	1SA	17	46	mcz7	figs-metaphor		0	I will give the dead bodies … to the birds … and to the wild beasts of the earth	David speaks of leading the Israelites in killing the Philistines and leaving their bodies on the ground for the animals to eat them as if he were to give their bodies to the animals. Alternate translation: “We Israelites will kill the Philistine army, and the birds of the heavens and the wild beasts of the earth will eat them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
811	1SA	17	46	h6s8	figs-metonymy		0	all the earth may know	The word “earth” refers to the people on earth. Alternate translation: “all the people of the earth may know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
812	1SA	17	47	mfy6	figs-metonymy		0	Yahweh does not give victory with sword or spear	Swords and spears are examples of battle weapons. They represent human ways of fighting. Alternate translation: “The victory that Yahweh gives does not depend on sword and spear” or “when Yahweh gives us victory, he does not depend on how we fight” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
813	1SA	17	47	duh1	figs-metonymy		0	the battle is Yahweh’s	Winning the battle is spoken of as owning the battle. Alternate translation: “Yahweh always wins the battle” or “the victory belongs to Yahweh” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
814	1SA	17	47	n39p	figs-metonymy		0	he will give you into our hand	Giving the Philistines into Israel’s hand represents helping Israel to defeat the Philistines in battle. Alternate translation: “he will help us defeat you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
815	1SA	17	50	kd4h			0	David defeated … He hit … killed … There was no sword in David’s hand	Verse 50 is a summary of David’s amazing victory over Goliath. The details about how he hit and killed Goliath are in [1 Samuel 17:49](../17/49.md) and 17:51. Some languages do not use summary statements like this. In those situations, translators may restructure the verses as they are in the UST.
816	1SA	17	51	ifn9			0	Then David ran and stood over the Philistine	David did this after Goliath fell to the ground in [1 Samuel 17:49](../17/49.md).
817	1SA	17	51	k64x			0	took his sword	“took the Philistine’s sword.” Here the word “his” refers to Goliath.
818	1SA	17	52	c1ad	figs-explicit		0	The dead Philistines lay along the way to Shaaraim	It can be stated clearly that the Israelites were killing the Philistines as they chased them. Alternate translation: “And they killed the Philistines as they chased them, and the bodies of the dead Philistines were on the ground along the way to Shaaraim” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
819	1SA	17	53	sb83			0	they plundered their camp	Alternate translation: “the Israelites plundered the Philistines’ camp”
820	1SA	17	54	gxy4			0	he put his armor in his tent	Alternate translation: “he put Goliath’s armor in his own tent”
821	1SA	17	55	wk2v	figs-events		0	When Saul saw David	The conversation in 17:55-56 happened before David killed Goliath. Alternate translation: “When Saul had seen David” or “Earlier when Saul saw David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]])
822	1SA	17	55	y16z			0	go out against the Philistine	Alternate translation: “go to fight against the Philistine”
823	1SA	17	55	ynx5			0	whose son is this youth	Alternate translation: “who is this youth’s father”
824	1SA	17	55	y7mj			0	As you live	This was a way of swearing that what he was about to say was true.
825	1SA	17	56	nt66			0	whose son the boy is	Alternate translation: “who the boy’s father is”
826	1SA	17	57	xp4u			0	in his hand	Here “his” refers to David.
827	1SA	17	58	k63k			0	Whose son are you	Alternate translation: “Who is your father”
828	1SA	17	58	k634			0	I am the son of your servant Jesse the Bethlehemite	Alternate translation: “My father is your servant Jesse, the Bethlehemite”
829	1SA	17	58	g6vb			0	your servant Jesse	David referred to his father as “your servant” to show that his father was faithful to King Saul.
830	1SA	18	intro	abci			0		# 1 Samuel 18 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This is the first chapter of a section explaining why Saul wants to kill David.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetic song in 18:7.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Saul is jealous of David’s popularity<br>Saul’s son, Jonathan, loves David. David is successful in battling the Philistines, and Saul is happy until the women give David more attention than they give him. He fears that David will replace him as king. This is potentially confusing because the author has already established that David will be the next king. It is probably that Saul feared David would kill him in order to be the next king sooner, or that he did not really believe David would be the next king. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/love]])<br><br>### Jonathan’s love of David<br>Some scholars believe Jonathan loved David as a man loves his wife. There is no reason to translate this as if Jonathan were a homosexual. Instead, treat this as a brotherly type of love.
831	1SA	18	1	w8c4	figs-metaphor		0	the soul of Jonathan was bound to the soul of David	Very close friendship is spoken of as if it were binding together the souls of two people. If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Jonathan felt a strong affection towards David” or “Jonathan committed himself to David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
832	1SA	18	1	k383	figs-synecdoche		0	Jonathan loved him as his own soul	Here “loved” refers to the love between friends, not romantic love. The word “soul” represents the person or the person’s life. Alternate translation: “Jonathan loved David as much as he loved himself” or “Jonathan loved David as he loved his own life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
833	1SA	18	3	l8pd	figs-synecdoche		0	Jonathan loved him as his own soul	Here “loved” refers to the love between friends, not romantic love. The word “soul” represents the person or the person’s life. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 18:1](../18/01.md). Alternate translation: “Jonathan loved David as much as he loved himself” or “Jonathan loved David as he loved his own life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
834	1SA	18	5	vcr9			0	he succeeded	Alternate translation: “he prospered”
835	1SA	18	5	w4mv	figs-metaphor		0	This was pleasing in the eyes of all the people and also in the sight of Saul’s servants	The phrases “in the eyes of” and “in the sight of” mean the same thing. The opinion of the people is spoken of as something that they view as either good or bad. Alternate translation: “This was pleasing in the opinions of all the people and of Saul’s servants” or “This pleased all the people and Saul’s servants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
836	1SA	18	6	v9fv	figs-hyperbole		0	from all the cities of Israel	This is generalization that emphasizes the great number of women who came from many cities. Alternate translation: “from many of the cities throughout Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
837	1SA	18	6	k1rh			0	with tambourines, with joy, and with musical instruments	Alternate translation: “joyfully playing tambourines and other musical instruments”
838	1SA	18	6	qct5			0	with tambourines	A “tambourine” is a small handheld drum.
839	1SA	18	7	ii5a	figs-ellipsis		0	David his ten thousands	The verb may be supplied from the previous line. Alternate translation: “David has killed his ten thousands” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
840	1SA	18	8	lp8i			0	They have ascribed	Alternate translation: “They have credited”
841	1SA	18	8	xi13	figs-rquestion		0	What more can he have but the monarchy?	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “The only thing left for him to have is the kingship.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
842	1SA	18	10	iyh1			0	a harmful spirit from God	Here “harmful spirit” may refer to either “a spirit that causes trouble” or “an evil spirit.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 16:15](../16/15.md).
843	1SA	18	10	c8qe			0	a harmful spirit from God rushed upon Saul	The phrase “rushed upon” means the harmful spirit influenced Saul. In this case it means it caused Saul to be troubled and act crazy. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 10:6](../10/06.md).
844	1SA	18	10	me9n			0	he raved	Alternate translation: “he acted crazy”
845	1SA	18	12	d2h6			0	Yahweh was with him	Alternate translation: “Yahweh was with David”
846	1SA	18	13	a354			0	So Saul removed him from his presence	Alternate translation: “So Saul removed David from his presence”
847	1SA	18	13	uwr1	translate-numbers		0	a commander of a thousand	This could mean: (1) the word “thousand” represents the exact amount of soldiers that he would lead. Alternate translation: “a commander of 1,000 soldiers” or (2) the word translated as “thousand” does not represent exact number, but is the name of a large military division. Alternate translation: “a commander of a large military division” See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 17:18](../17/18.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
848	1SA	18	13	zlq6	figs-idiom		0	David went out and came in before the people	Here “the people” refers to the soldiers under David’s command. The phrases “went out” and “came in” are idioms that refer to leading the people into battle and leading them home from battle. Alternate translation: “David led his soldiers into battle and led them home from battle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
849	1SA	18	15	cml9	figs-idiom		0	he stood in awe of him	Here “stood in awe” is an idiom that means to fear. Alternate translation: “he feared David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
850	1SA	18	16	bgb3	figs-metonymy		0	all Israel and Judah loved David	Here “Israel and Judah” represent the people of all of the tribes. Alternate translation: “all the people in Israel and Judah loved David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
851	1SA	18	16	c9ce	figs-idiom		0	went out and came in before them	The phrases “went out” and “came in” are idioms that refer to leading the people into battle and leading them home from battle. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 18:13](../18/13.md). Alternate translation: “led his soldiers into battle and led them home from battle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
852	1SA	18	17	ptz6	figs-metaphor		0	Let not my hand be on him, but let the hand of the Philistines be on him	Harming someone is spoken of as if it were placing one’s hand on that person. Here, Saul is referring to killing David. Alternate translation: “I will not be the one to kill him; I will let the Philistines kill him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
853	1SA	18	18	ij43	figs-rquestion		0	Who am I, and who are my relatives, or my father’s clan in Israel … to the king?	David uses this rhetorical question to emphasize that he is not worthy of being Saul’s son-in-law. Alternate translation: “I am nobody and neither my relatives nor my father’s family are important enough in Israel … to the king.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
854	1SA	18	18	hga5			0	son-in-law to the king	Alternate translation: “husband of the king’s daughter”
855	1SA	18	19	imc2	figs-activepassive		0	when Merab, Saul’s daughter, should have been given to David	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “when Saul should have given his daughter Merab to David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
856	1SA	18	19	vdc5	figs-activepassive		0	she was given to Adriel	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Saul gave her to Adriel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
857	1SA	18	20	hv3f			0	Michal … loved David	Here “loved” means she had romantic feelings for David.
858	1SA	18	20	vz4x			0	They told Saul	Here “they” refers to people who found out about Michal’s feelings, not to David and Michal.
859	1SA	18	21	dd2e	figs-metaphor		0	that the hand of the Philistines may be against him	Harming someone is spoken of as if it were placing one’s hand on that person. Here, Saul is referring to killing David. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 18:17](../18/17.md). Alternate translation: “so that the Philistines may kill him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
860	1SA	18	21	q35l			0	You will be my son-in-law	Alternate translation: “You will be the husband of my daughter”
861	1SA	18	22	q87c			0	all his servants love you	Alternate translation: “all of his servants admire you”
862	1SA	18	22	vvh8			0	Now then	Alternate translation: “For these reasons you should”
863	1SA	18	23	eps5	figs-rquestion		0	Is it a small matter to you to be the king’s son-in-law, since I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed?	David asks this rhetorical question to emphasize that he is not worthy to be the king’s son-in-law. Alternate translation: “It is a great matter to be the king’s son-in-law, and I am too poor and unimportant for that.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
864	1SA	18	25	a18a	figs-ellipsis		0	The king does not desire any price for the bride except a hundred foreskins	The verb for the second phrase may be supplied from the first. Alternate translation: “The king does not desire any price for the bride; he desires only that you bring to him 100 foreskins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
865	1SA	18	25	x1iw			0	foreskins	The foreskin is a fold of skin on a man’s private part that is removed during circumcision.
866	1SA	18	25	wjv8	figs-activepassive		0	to be avenged from the king’s enemies	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “to get revenge on the king’s enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
867	1SA	18	25	a2us	figs-euphemism		0	to make David fall by the hand of the Philistines	Here “fall” means to die. The phrase “by the hand” is an idiom that tells us the means by which something will happen, in this case, David will be killed by the Philistines. If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “to have the Philistines kill David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
868	1SA	18	27	f14u	translate-numbers		0	two hundred Philistines	This can be rendered numerically. Alternate translation: “200 Philistines” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
869	1SA	18	27	pz31			0	they gave them in full number to the king	Alternate translation: “David and his men gave all of them to the king”
870	1SA	18	28	rjc2	figs-doublet		0	Saul saw, and he knew	Here the words “saw” and “knew” share similar meanings and emphasize that Saul knew with certainty. Alternate translation: “Saul recognized” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
871	1SA	18	28	ct4a			0	Michal, Saul’s daughter, loved him	Here “loved” means she had romantic feelings for David.
872	1SA	18	30	z7de	figs-metonymy		0	so that his name was highly regarded	Here “name” is a metonym for David. If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “so that people greatly respected David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
873	1SA	19	intro	abcj			0		# 1 Samuel 19 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### God protects David<br>Jonathan persuades Saul not to kill David, but Saul again becomes jealous and orders his servants to bring David to him to be killed. God uses Michal to save David. David flees to Samuel and they begin prophesying. When Saul sends servants to capture David, they begin prophesying. This causes Saul to go himself and he begins to prophesy. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/jealous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])
874	1SA	19	1	zd9j			0	to all his servants	Here “his” refers to Saul.
875	1SA	19	1	u5h5			0	took great pleasure in David	Jonathan greatly enjoyed being with David.
876	1SA	19	4	rf2u	figs-pronouns		0	Do not let the king sin against his servant	Jonathan speaks as if Saul is another person to show Saul that Jonathan respects Saul. Alternate translation: “Do not sin against your servant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
877	1SA	19	5	z29d	figs-idiom		0	he took his life in his hand	Here “life in his hand” is an idiom that refers to risking his life. Alternate translation: “he risked his life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
878	1SA	19	5	q7ya	figs-rquestion		0	Why would you sin against innocent blood by killing David for no reason?	Jonathan asks this question to rebuke Saul. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not sin against innocent blood and kill David without cause.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
879	1SA	19	5	ep2k	figs-metonymy		0	sin against innocent blood	Here “blood” is a metonym for the life of an innocent person. Alternate translation: “commit the sin of murder” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
880	1SA	19	6	mg7b	figs-activepassive		0	he will not be put to death	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “I will not put him to death” or “I will not kill him” or “I will certainly keep him alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
881	1SA	19	7	zv18			0	he was in his presence	David was in Saul’s presence.
882	1SA	19	9	bfj9			0	A harmful spirit from Yahweh	Here “harmful spirit” may refer to either “a spirit that causes trouble” or “an evil spirit.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 16:14](../16/14.md).
883	1SA	19	10	gmw1			0	pin David to the wall with the spear	throw his spear so it would go through David and into the wall
884	1SA	19	11	di9d			0	he might kill him	Alternate translation: “Saul might kill David”
885	1SA	19	11	gt2f			0	Michal … told him	Michal told David
886	1SA	19	11	zcu4	figs-idiom		0	If you do not save your life	Here “save your life” is an idiom that refers to escape. Alternate translation: “If you do not escape” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
887	1SA	19	11	www7	figs-activepassive		0	you will be killed	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “someone will kill you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
888	1SA	19	12	rx5e			0	General Information:	Michal helps David escape King Saul. She uses a household idol to make David’s bed look like he is sleeping in it.
889	1SA	19	13	pt3r			0	she put a pillow of goats’ hair at its head, and covered it with the clothes	This could mean: (1) the head of the idol was lying on the goat’s hair pillow and Michal dressed the idol in David’s clothes or (2) Michal used David’s clothes as a blanket to completely cover the idol and made the “pillow” of goat’s hair look like David’s hair sticking out from under the blanket of clothes.
890	1SA	19	14	bsi6			0	General Information:	Saul acts out his desire to kill David.
891	1SA	19	14	ar16			0	take David	Alternate translation: “take David back to Saul”
892	1SA	19	14	er9p			0	she said	Here “she” refers to Michal.
893	1SA	19	15	uu8k	figs-explicit		0	Bring him up to me in the bed	The reason why the men thought David was in bed can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “If he really is too sick to come to me, bring me the bed with him in it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
894	1SA	19	16	gw7d			0	pillow of goats’ hair	See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 19:13](../19/13.md).
895	1SA	19	16	mmv5			0	behold	The word “behold” here shows that the messengers were surprised by what they saw.
896	1SA	19	17	gw6j	figs-rquestion		0	Why have you deceived me and let my enemy go, so that he has escaped?	This could mean: (1) Saul really wants to know why Michal did what she did or (2) Saul uses this question to rebuke Michal. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not have deceived me and let my enemy go, so that he has escaped.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
897	1SA	19	17	g47n	figs-rquestion		0	Let me go. Why should I kill you?	Although David did not actually say this, Michal tells Saul that David threatened her with this question. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “I will kill you if you do not help me to escape.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
898	1SA	19	18	e48b			0	General Information:	David flees to Samuel.
899	1SA	19	18	hj2z			0	Now	This word is used here to show that the writer has started to tell a new part of the story.
900	1SA	19	19	v5b7	figs-activepassive		0	It was told to Saul	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Someone told Saul” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
901	1SA	19	19	tg6x			0	See	Alternate translation: “Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
902	1SA	19	20	a8aj	figs-metonymy		0	standing as head over them	Here “head” refers to a position of authority. Alternate translation: “acting as their leader” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
903	1SA	19	21	nrq8	figs-activepassive		0	When Saul was told this	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “When someone told Saul this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
904	1SA	19	22	l3p8	translate-names		0	Ramah … Seku … Naioth	These are place names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
905	1SA	19	24	tj4i	writing-proverbs		0	This is why they ask, “Is Saul also among the prophets?”	This became a proverb among the Israelites. Apparently people said this to express surprise when a person unexpectedly did something that he had not done before. The implied meaning of the question can be stated explicitly. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 10:12](../10/12.md). Alternate translation: “That is the reason that when people see someone doing something that is very unexpected, they say, ‘Is Saul also a prophet?’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
906	1SA	19	24	knd8			0	they ask	Here “they” refers to people in general. The question became a proverb among the people.
907	1SA	20	intro	abck			0		# 1 Samuel 20 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Jonathan warns David<br>David tells Jonathan that Saul is still trying to kill him. Jonathan promises to find out if this is true. When David misses dinner two consecutive days, Saul asks about him. Jonathan says that David went home for an annual sacrifice. Saul gets angry at Jonathan, telling him he will never be king unless they kill David. Saul throws his spear at Jonathan. Jonathan warns David to run away, but first they both promise to always be friends. It was usually a king’s son who became king after his death in the ancient Near East. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br>David uses a powerful metaphor and an oath to impress Jonathan with the danger he is in: “But as truly as Yahweh lives, and as you live, there is but a step between me and death.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
908	1SA	20	1	tia6	figs-parallelism		0	What have I done? What is my iniquity? What is my sin before your father, that he seeks to take my life?	These three questions mean basically the same thing. David uses them to emphasize that he has done nothing wrong to Saul. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “I have done nothing wrong. I have not committed any iniquity. I have not sinned against your father. He has no reason to take my life.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
909	1SA	20	1	g2ib	figs-idiom		0	that he seeks to take my life?	Here “take my life” is an idiom for “kill me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
910	1SA	20	2	e1je	figs-idiom		0	Far from it	Here “far from it” is an idiom that refers to that it is not true. Alternate translation: “This is certainly not true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
911	1SA	20	2	jbn3	figs-merism		0	nothing either great or small	The words “great or small” include everything in between. Alternate translation: “nothing at all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
912	1SA	20	2	w2w8	figs-rquestion		0	Why should my father hide this thing from me?	Jonathan uses this question to emphasize that Saul would have told him if he planned to kill David. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “My father has no reason to hide this thing from me!” or “If this thing were true, my father would certainly let me know!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
913	1SA	20	2	rpv2			0	It is not so	Alternate translation: “It is not true”
914	1SA	20	3	kn7z	figs-metaphor		0	I have found favor in your eyes	Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. Alternate translation: “I have pleased you” or “you consider me favorably” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
915	1SA	20	3	t6cz	figs-activepassive		0	he will be grieved	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “this will grieve him” or “he will be very sad” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
916	1SA	20	3	thq7	figs-idiom		0	there is but a step between me and death	Here “step between me and death” is an idiom that refers to being very close to death. Alternate translation: “I am very close to death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
917	1SA	20	4	npf4			0	General Information:	David proposes a test against King Saul to Jonathan.
918	1SA	20	5	pnc8			0	Tomorrow is the new moon	On the first of every month the people would celebrate and offer sacrifices to God.
919	1SA	20	5	unn4			0	until the third day at evening	Alternate translation: “until the evening of the day after tomorrow”
920	1SA	20	6	f9fa			0	Connecting Statement:	David’s continues to describe the test he proposes.
921	1SA	20	6	a9bs			0	asked leave of me	Alternate translation: “asked me if I would allow him to leave”
922	1SA	20	7	t7n5			0	he says … he is … he has decided	The word “he” refers to Saul.
923	1SA	20	7	x3iw	figs-pronouns		0	your servant will have peace	David speaks of himself as if he were another person to show that he respects Jonathan. Alternate translation: “I, your servant, will have peace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
924	1SA	20	8	v33p			0	Connecting Statement:	David continues speaking to Jonathan.
925	1SA	20	8	avp9	figs-pronouns		0	with your servant … have brought your servant	David speak of himself in the third person as a form of humility. Alternate translation: “with me, your servant … have brought me, your servant” or “with me … have brought me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
926	1SA	20	8	ap89	figs-explicit		0	you have brought your servant into a covenant of Yahweh with you	What it was that the two men agreed on can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “Yahweh heard you when you made a solemn agreement with me that you and I will always be good friends” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
927	1SA	20	8	hbz6	figs-rquestion		0	for why then should you bring me to your father?	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “then there would be no reason for you to bring me to your father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
928	1SA	20	9	ge5b	figs-idiom		0	Far be it from you!	This is an idiom that means it will never happen to you. Alternate translation: “This will never happen to you!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
929	1SA	20	9	lt9v	figs-rquestion		0	would I not tell you?	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “I would certainly tell you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
930	1SA	20	12	vx7n			0	see	Alternate translation: “look” or “listen” or “pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
931	1SA	20	12	ld4i			0	if there is good will	Alternate translation: “if my father wants to do good things for you”
932	1SA	20	12	y3r1	figs-rquestion		0	will I not then send to you and make it known to you?	Jonathan uses this question to emphasize that he will tell David if Saul intends to harm him. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “then I will certainly send to you and make it known to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
933	1SA	20	13	yn8n	figs-idiom		0	may Yahweh do to Jonathan and more also	This is an idiom. Jonathan uses this oath for emphasis and speaks of himself as if he were another person. Alternate translation: “may Yahweh do to me whatever harm my father intends to do to you, and even more than that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
934	1SA	20	14	q3ac			0	General Information:	Jonathan asks David not to completely kill all his offspring so that a remnant will remain.
935	1SA	20	14	az7y	figs-rquestion		0	will you not show me the covenant faithfulness of Yahweh, that I may not die?	Jonathan asks this question to confirm that David will do this. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “please show me the covenant faithfulness of Yahweh, that I may not die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
936	1SA	20	14	q324	figs-abstractnouns		0	show me the covenant faithfulness of Yahweh	The abstract noun **faithfulness** can be stated as **faithful**. Here, **of Yahweh** could mean: (1) “be faithful to me as Yahweh is faithful” or (2) “be faithful to me as Yahweh requires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
937	1SA	20	16	n5b7	figs-metonymy		0	house of David	The word “house” is a metonym for the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: “David’s family” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
938	1SA	20	16	wvm6	figs-synecdoche		0	May Yahweh require an accounting from the hand of the enemies of David	The hand is a synecdoche for the person. This could mean: (1) “May Yahweh use David’s enemies to punish David if David breaks this promise” or (2) “May Yahweh destroy the enemies of David.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
939	1SA	20	17	l3uj	figs-synecdoche		0	he loved him as he loved his own soul	Here “his own soul” refers to himself. Alternate translation: “Jonathan loved David as much as he loved himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
940	1SA	20	18	f5bi	figs-activepassive		0	You will be missed	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “My father will miss you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
941	1SA	20	19	ki6m	figs-idiom		0	when the business was in hand	Here “business was in hand” is an idiom that refers to when everything happened. Alternate translation: “when everything happened” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
942	1SA	20	19	h78l	translate-names		0	the stone Ezel	“Ezel” was the name of the stone. Alternate translation: “the stone that people call Ezel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
943	1SA	20	20	dvu1			0	Connecting Statement:	Jonathan continues to speak to David.
944	1SA	20	20	q6e9			0	to the side of it	Here the word “it” refers to the stone by which David was to hide.
945	1SA	20	21	z7dp			0	my young man … the young boy	These refer to the same person.
946	1SA	20	21	qr7r			0	Look	Alternate translation: “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
947	1SA	20	21	qbg1			0	then come	Alternate translation: “then you, David, come”
948	1SA	20	22	ch37			0	Connecting Statement:	Jonathan continues to speak to David.
949	1SA	20	23	r1jg			0	see, Yahweh	This could mean: (1) “we know that Yahweh” or (2) “pay attention because this is important: Yahweh.”
950	1SA	20	23	hmt6			0	Yahweh is between you and me	This could mean: (1) “Yahweh is a witness between you and me” or “Yahweh will be watching how we treat each other” or (2) “May Yahweh be a witness between you and me” or “May Yahweh watch how we treat each other”
951	1SA	20	25	upz8	translate-manuscripts		0	Jonathan stood up	Some ancient copies have “Jonathan sat across from him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-manuscripts]])
952	1SA	20	26	j8dr			0	He is not clean; surely he is not clean	According to the law of Moses, a person who is ceremonially unclean is not to participate in the feast until the priest declares that he is clean. Saul repeats this phrase as if he is trying to convince himself.
953	1SA	20	28	e5rh			0	asked permission from me to go	Alternate translation: “asked me to allow him to go”
954	1SA	20	29	h84j	figs-metaphor		0	if I have found favor in your eyes	Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 20:3](../20/03.md). Alternate translation: “I have pleased you” or “you consider me favorably” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
955	1SA	20	29	j146	figs-pronouns		0	the king’s table	Jonathan speaks of Saul as if he is another person to show that he respects Saul. Alternate translation: “your table” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
956	1SA	20	30	yn6q	figs-metonymy		0	Saul’s anger burned against Jonathan	Here “anger burned” is a metonym that refers to becoming very angry. Alternate translation: “Saul became very angry with Jonathan” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
957	1SA	20	30	vv24	figs-idiom		0	You son of a perverse, rebellious woman!	This is an idiom. Saul uses this phrase as a harsh rebuke to Jonathan and his concern for David. Alternate translation: “You stupid son of a prostitute” or “You stupid traitor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
958	1SA	20	30	yr6n	figs-rquestion		0	Do I not know that you have chosen the son of Jesse … mother’s nakedness?	Saul uses this question to emphasize that he knows that Jonathan and David are friends. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “I know that you have chosen the son of Jesse … mother’s nakedness.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
959	1SA	20	30	g94g	figs-idiom		0	to the shame of your mother’s nakedness	Here “mother’s nakedness” is an idiom that refers to the mother who gave birth to you. Alternate translation: “to the shame of your mother who gave birth to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
960	1SA	20	31	zl6b	figs-activepassive		0	neither you nor your kingdom will be established	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “you will not become king and will not establish your kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
961	1SA	20	32	ux46	figs-rquestion		0	For what reason should he be put to death? What has he done?	Jonathan is trying to get Saul to think carefully about what he is doing. This can be translated as a statement, and the words “should he be put to death” can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “You have no good reason to put him to death. He has done nothing wrong.” or “You have no good reason to kill him. He has done nothing wrong.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
962	1SA	20	34	uth1	translate-ordinal		0	the second day of the month	This “second” is an ordinal number which refers to two. Alternate translation: “the second day of the new moon festival” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
963	1SA	20	34	brk4	figs-activepassive		0	he was grieved over David	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “he was grieving over David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
964	1SA	20	34	c5bw			0	had dishonored him	Here “him” refers to David.
965	1SA	20	35	nwk2			0	a young man was with him	Here “him” refers to Jonathan.
966	1SA	20	36	l8ci			0	he shot an arrow beyond him	Alternate translation: “Jonathan shot an arrow beyond the young man”
967	1SA	20	37	d85z	figs-rquestion		0	Is not the arrow beyond you?	Jonathan uses this question to emphasize that the arrow is farther ahead of the young man. The uses of litotes also emphasizes this. The rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should know that the arrow is beyond you.” or “The arrow is far beyond you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
968	1SA	20	38	s42f			0	called after the young man, “Hurry	Alternate translation: “called out to the young man, who was running away from him, ‘Hurry”
969	1SA	20	41	b73c			0	the mound	It seems that David had hidden behind a pile of earth or stones.
970	1SA	20	41	pg9k			0	lay facedown on the ground, and bowed himself three times.	David bowed before Jonathan, who was still the King’s son, worthy of such respect. Also, this was the last time David met with Jonathan.
971	1SA	20	42	t28c			0	May Yahweh be between you and me	This could mean: (1) “Yahweh is a witness between you and me” or “Yahweh will be watching how we treat each other” or (2) “May Yahweh be a witness between you and me” or “May Yahweh watch how we treat each other.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 20:23](../20/23.md).
972	1SA	21	intro	abcl			0		# 1 Samuel 21 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetic song in 21:11.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### David and the chief priest<br>David visits the chief priest and lies to him about being on a special mission for the king. He asks for food, weapons, and prayer. The chief priest gives him some sacred bread and Goliath’s sword and prays for him.<br><br>### David and the king of Gath<br>David flees to Gath. The advisers to the king tell him that David is almost the king of Israel. David becomes afraid of the king and pretends to be insane.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br>The king of Gath’s advisers use two rhetorical questions to warn him about how dangerous David could be: “Is not this David the king of the land? Did they not sing to one another about him in dances, ‘Saul has killed his thousands, and David his ten thousands?’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
973	1SA	21	1	sxr5	translate-names		0	Nob	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
974	1SA	21	1	lxn7	translate-names		0	Ahimelech	This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
975	1SA	21	1	xz59			0	trembling	shaking in fear
976	1SA	21	2	lr5b			0	on a mission	Alternate translation: “to do work for him”
977	1SA	21	2	hbb3			0	I have directed the young men to a certain place	Alternate translation: “I have told the young men to go to another place, and I will meet them there later”
978	1SA	21	3	y8wx			0	Now then	David is starting a new part of the conversation.
979	1SA	21	3	q67h	figs-metonymy		0	what do you have on hand?	Here “on hand” is a metonym meaning “available.” Alternate translation: “What food do you have that you can give me?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
980	1SA	21	3	r1wi			0	Give me five loaves of bread	This is a polite request.
981	1SA	21	4	v42j			0	ordinary bread	bread that the priests have not used in worship
982	1SA	21	4	a4hh	figs-ellipsis		0	if the young men have kept themselves from women	This can be translated as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: “Your men may eat it if they have not slept with women recently” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
983	1SA	21	5	u5gt	figs-activepassive		0	women have been kept from us	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “we have kept ourselves from women” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
984	1SA	21	5	n9cf	translate-numbers		0	three days	“3 days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
985	1SA	21	5	bl9z			0	when I set out	Alternate translation: “when I begin a journey”
986	1SA	21	5	xaa6	figs-activepassive		0	The things belonging to the men have been set apart	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “The men have set what belongs to them apart” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
987	1SA	21	5	hx9a	figs-activepassive		0	How much more today will what they have be set apart	This is a statement, not a question. It can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “It is especially true today that they will set apart what they have” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
988	1SA	21	6	u4vn	figs-activepassive		0	the bread that was set apart	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “the bread that the priests had set apart” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
989	1SA	21	6	vbr7	figs-activepassive		0	which was removed from before Yahweh, in order to put	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “which the priests had removed from before Yahweh so that they could put” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
990	1SA	21	7	tmz8	figs-activepassive		0	detained before Yahweh	This could mean: (1) Doeg had some religious work regarding Yahweh to do there. Alternate translation: “for some work before Yahweh” or (2) Yahweh detained Doeg there. Alternate translation: “because Yahweh had detained him there” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
991	1SA	21	7	z642	figs-explicit		0	Doeg … herdsmen	You may need to say clearly that Doeg saw what David did. Alternate translation: “Doeg … herdsmen, and he saw what Ahimelech did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
992	1SA	21	7	zg8g	translate-names		0	Doeg the Edomite	This is the name of a man from the land of Edom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
993	1SA	21	7	ye4p			0	herdsmen	the keepers and protectors of a herd, especially of cattle or sheep
994	1SA	21	8	xr45	figs-metonymy		0	Now is there not here on hand any spear or sword?	Here “on hand” is a metonym meaning “available.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 21:3](../21/03.md). Alternate translation: “Do you have a spear or sword that you can give me?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
995	1SA	21	8	wb13			0	weapons	a general name for such things as swords, knives, bows and arrows, and spears
996	1SA	21	9	rpf7	translate-names		0	Valley of Elah	This is the name of a place in Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
997	1SA	21	11	zg9d	figs-hyperbole		0	Is not this David, the king of the land?	They were probably exaggerating when they said that David was king of the land. They used this question to imply that David was a powerful enemy and Achish should not let him stay there. Alternate translation: “You know that this is David, who is as dangerous as the king of the land” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
998	1SA	21	11	sc99	figs-rquestion		0	Did they not sing to one another about him in dances, ‘Saul … thousands?’	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You know that when the people of the land were dancing, they sang to each other about him, ‘Saul … thousands.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
999	1SA	21	12	rqg7	figs-metonymy		0	David took these words to heart	Here “took … to heart” is a metonym to think seriously about what was said. Alternate translation: “David thought seriously about what the servants said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1000	1SA	21	13	ai6n	figs-synecdoche		0	in their hands	Here “hands” are a synecdoche for the person. Alternate translation: “in their presence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1001	1SA	21	14	w6kd	figs-rquestion		0	Why have you brought him to me?	This could mean: (1) Achish demands that his servants explain why they have brought David to him or (2) Achish is scolding them with a rhetorical question. Alternate translation: “You should have known not to bring him to me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1002	1SA	21	15	kl34	figs-rquestion		0	Do I lack madmen, so that you have brought this fellow to behave like one in my presence?	This rhetorical question is a rebuke. Alternate translation: “There are enough madmen here who waste my time. You should not have brought this fellow to behave like one in my presence.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1003	1SA	21	15	k152	figs-rquestion		0	Will this fellow really come into my house?	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Do not allow this fellow to enter my house.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1004	1SA	22	intro	abcm			0		# 1 Samuel 22 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>There are two stories in this chapter: David gathering a group of followers and Saul having all the priests and their families killed. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/priest]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### David assembles a force of unhappy people<br>David hides in the wilderness, and people in trouble come to him. Soon he has a force of 500 men. The prophet then tells him to leave the wilderness. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br><br>### Saul and the chief priest’s family<br>Doeg tells Saul that Ahimelech the priest gave David food and a sword and prayed for him. Saul accuses the priests of encouraging David to rebel. This is a serious accusation because the priests are God’s representatives and are rebelling against God’s king if the accusation is true. Saul has the priests and all their families killed except those who escape to David. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/highpriest]])
1005	1SA	22	1	wbc2			0	cave	a hollow space under the ground, generally opening into the side of a hill, large enough for people to enter
1006	1SA	22	1	h42f	translate-names		0	Adullam	This is the name of a town near the city of Gath. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1007	1SA	22	1	mjh9			0	heard it	heard that David had gone to hide in the cave
1008	1SA	22	2	x1s9	figs-hyperbole		0	Everyone who was in distress … everyone who was discontented	This is a generalization. Alternate translation: “Many people who were distressed … many people who were unhappy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
1009	1SA	22	2	w6kr			0	captain	military officer who leads soldiers
1010	1SA	22	2	nik2	translate-numbers		0	four hundred	“400” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1011	1SA	22	3	n6gm			0	Then David went from there	Alternate translation: “Then David went from the cave at Adullam”
1012	1SA	22	3	tgn5	translate-names		0	Mizpah	This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1013	1SA	22	3	p6t8			0	go out with you	David wanted his parents to live with the king of Moab so that King Saul would not be able to harm them. Translators can express his basic meaning by using the ideas of “come to stay with you,” “stay with you,” or “live here with you,” as in the UST.
1014	1SA	22	5	ir3x			0	go into the land of Judah	Alternate translation: “go to your home land of Judah”
1015	1SA	22	5	xg56	translate-names		0	Hereth	This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1016	1SA	22	6	jvw8	figs-activepassive		0	David had been discovered, along with the men who were with him	Saul was most interested in David, so the writer mentions the other men separately. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone had discovered where David and all the men who were with him were hiding” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1017	1SA	22	6	yk86	translate-unknown		0	the tamarisk tree	This is a type of tree. Alternate translation: “a large shade tree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1018	1SA	22	6	bpn2			0	in Ramah	Ramah is the name of a place in Gibeah. The name means “high place.” This could mean: (1) it refers here to the place called Ramah, or (2) it refers to any high place. Alternate translation: “on a hill”
1019	1SA	22	7	h9sv	figs-rquestion		0	Will the son of Jesse give every one of you fields and vineyards?	Saul uses a question to emphasize that David, who is from the tribe of Judah, does not desire to do this for the people of the tribe of Benjamin. Alternate translation: “The son of Jesse will not give you fields or vineyards.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1020	1SA	22	7	ft1b	figs-explicit		0	Will the son of Jesse give	The time when he will give can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “When the son of Jesse becomes king, will he give” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1021	1SA	22	7	fhn5			0	the son of Jesse	Alternate translation: “David”
1022	1SA	22	7	p8rr	figs-rquestion		0	Will he make you all captains of thousands and captains of hundreds	Saul uses a question to emphasize that David, who is from the tribe of Judah, does not desire to do this for the people of the tribe of Benjamin. Alternate translation: “He will not make you captains of thousands and captains of hundreds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1023	1SA	22	7	hy7f	figs-explicit		0	Will he make you all captains	You may need to make explicit when he will make them captains. Alternate translation: “When he becomes king, will he make you all captains” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1024	1SA	22	7	ktw6	translate-numbers		0	captains of thousands and captains of hundreds	This could mean: (1) these numbers represent the exact amount of soldiers that these captains led. Alternate translation: “captains of 1,000 soldiers and captains of 100 soldiers” or (2) the words translated as “thousands” and “hundreds” do not represent exact numbers, but are the names of larger and smaller military divisions. Alternate translation: “captains of large military divisions and captains of smaller military divisions” See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 17:18](../17/18.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1025	1SA	22	8	r9wd			0	Connecting Statement:	This continues what Saul said to his servants.
1026	1SA	22	9	e96p	translate-names		0	Doeg the Edomite	This is the name of a man. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 21:7](../21/07.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1027	1SA	22	9	mj61	translate-names		0	Nob … Ahimelech	This is a place name and the name of a man. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 21:1](../21/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1028	1SA	22	9	kcg3	translate-names		0	Ahitub	This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1029	1SA	22	10	p71d			0	He prayed to Yahweh that he might help him, and he gave him	Ahitub prayed to Yahweh that Yahweh might help David, and Ahitub gave David
1030	1SA	22	13	vs5z			0	in that you have given	Alternate translation: “by giving”
1031	1SA	22	13	rp7f			0	rise up	Alternate translation: “rebel” or “fight”
1032	1SA	22	14	mme1	figs-rquestion		0	Who among all your servants is so faithful as David … house?	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “None of your servants is as faithful as David … house.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1033	1SA	22	14	iy7u			0	bodyguard	a person or group of people who protect someone
1034	1SA	22	14	aui9	figs-metonymy		0	is honored in your house	The word “house” is a metonym for the family that lives in the house. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom your family honors” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1035	1SA	22	15	sq72	figs-rquestion		0	Is today the first time I have prayed to God to help him?	Ahimelech asks himself this question before Saul can ask it, then immediately answers it. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “This is not the first time I have prayed to God to help David.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1036	1SA	22	15	aw6l	figs-idiom		0	Far be it from me!	This idiom means “Absolutely not!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1037	1SA	22	15	zpx3	figs-123person		0	Do not let the king impute anything to his servant or to all the house of my father. For your servant knows nothing	Ahimelech speaks of himself in the third person as the “servant.” Ahimelech also refers to Saul in the third person as “the king.” Ahimelech speaks this way to show respect to Saul. Alternate translation: “Please, King Saul, do not consider me, your servant, or anyone in the house of my father to be guilty. For I know nothing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
1038	1SA	22	15	a249			0	impute	to consider someone guilty
1039	1SA	22	15	qbw3	figs-metonymy		0	to all the house of my father	Here “house” represents “family.” Alternate translation: “to all my father’s family” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1040	1SA	22	16	kbw6	figs-metonymy		0	your father’s house	The word “house” is a metonym for the family that lives in the house. Alternate translation: “your father’s family” or “your father’s descendants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1041	1SA	22	17	g1gd			0	the guard that stood around him	Alternate translation: “the soldiers standing nearby to protect him”
1042	1SA	22	17	dgp5	figs-idiom		0	Turn and kill	Here “Turn” means to turn around or turn away from the king. Alternate translation: “Go and kill” or “Kill” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1043	1SA	22	17	nr49	figs-synecdoche		0	their hand also is with David	The word “hand” is a metonym for the work done with the hand. Alternate translation: “they also help David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1044	1SA	22	17	gd4u	figs-metonymy		0	would not put out their hand to kill	The word “hand” is a metonym for the work done with the hand. Alternate translation: “did not do anything to kill” or “refused to kill” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1045	1SA	22	18	kxa2	figs-idiom		0	Turn and kill the priests … turned and attacked the priests	Here “Turn” means to turn around or turn away from the king. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 22:17](../22/17.md). Alternate translation: “Go and kill the priests … went and attacked” or “Kill the priest … attacked the priests” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1046	1SA	22	18	g41e	figs-explicit		0	Doeg the Edomite turned and attacked … he killed	This could mean: (1) Doeg killed all the priests himself or (2) the word “Doeg” is a synecdoche for Doeg and the men who went with him. Alternate translation: “Doeg the Edomite and his men turned and attacked … they killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1047	1SA	22	18	lsc1	translate-names		0	Doeg the Edomite	This is the name of a man. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 21:7](../21/07.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1048	1SA	22	18	c5xv	translate-numbers		0	eighty-five persons	“85 men” or “85 priests” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1049	1SA	22	19	qi5d	figs-explicit		0	He also put to the sword … he put to the sword	This could mean: (1) Doeg killed all the priests himself or (2) the word “Doeg” is a synecdoche for Doeg and the men who went with him. Alternate translation: “They also put to the sword … they put to the sword” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1050	1SA	22	19	eh6l			0	put to the sword	Alternate translation: “killed with the sword”
1051	1SA	22	19	ru75	translate-names		0	Nob	Nob is the name of a city. Here the name “Nob” represents the people of that city. Alternate translation: “the people in the city of Nob” or “the people of Nob” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1052	1SA	22	20	g9ps	translate-names		0	Abiathar	This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1053	1SA	23	intro	abcn			0		# 1 Samuel 23 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Saul chases David<br>Saul wants to kill David, but David trusts in God who keeps rescuing him. David rescues the town of Keilah from the Philistines who are stealing their harvest. Saul goes to Keilah to capture David, but David flees to the wilderness near Ziph. When David goes deeper into the wilderness, Saul follows but he has to leave to fight the Philistines who have invaded the land. Saul’s pursuit of David shows that Saul cares more about killing his enemies than pleasing God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/trust]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Synecdoche<br>Jonathan strengthens David with a synecdoche: “For the hand of Saul my father will not find you.” This helps to strengthen David’s faith. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])
1054	1SA	23	1	by75	translate-names		0	fighting against Keilah	“Keilah” is the name of a town. Here “Keilah” represents the people who live there. Alternate translation: “fighting against the people of Keilah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1055	1SA	23	1	g4uk			0	threshing	separating the grain or seeds, generally from a cereal plant or wheat by some mechanical means
1056	1SA	23	3	e1kx	figs-rquestion		0	How much more then if we go to Keilah against the armies of the Philistines?	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “We will be even more fearful if we go to Keilah to fight the armies of the Philistines.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1057	1SA	23	5	ij1x	figs-synecdoche		0	went … fought … led … struck … saved	The writer pays the most attention to David, so these words are all singular, though David’s men helped him do all these things. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1058	1SA	23	6	jj3s	translate-names		0	Ahimelech	This is the name of a man. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 21:1](../21/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1059	1SA	23	7	fhu9	figs-activepassive		0	Saul was told	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone told Saul” or “They told Saul” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1060	1SA	23	8	rz5t			0	summoned	officially called. The reader should understand that Saul probably told his officials to gather the soldiers. He did not call with a loud voice to get them to come.
1061	1SA	23	8	wdl8			0	all his forces	Alternate translation: “all his soldiers”
1062	1SA	23	10	f699			0	David said	Alternate translation: “David asked” or “David prayed”
1063	1SA	23	10	g8im	figs-pronouns		0	your servant has indeed heard	David speaks as if he were someone else to show his respect for Yahweh. Alternate translation: “I have indeed heard” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1064	1SA	23	10	cg3l			0	destroy the city	make the city so no one could live in it and kill all the people who live there
1065	1SA	23	11	m2bi	figs-pronouns		0	as your servant has heard … tell your servant	David speaks as if he were someone else to show his respect for Yahweh. Alternate translation: “as I have heard … tell me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1066	1SA	23	11	dwu8	figs-metonymy		0	surrender me into his hand	Here “hand” represents power or control. Alternate translation: “give me over to Saul” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1067	1SA	23	12	p7uu			0	David said	or “David asked” or “David prayed”
1068	1SA	23	12	w6q4	figs-metonymy		0	surrender me and my men into the hand of Saul	Here “hand” represents power or control. Alternate translation: “give me and my men over to Saul” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1069	1SA	23	13	e3rt	translate-numbers		0	six hundred	“600” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1070	1SA	23	13	wu5t	figs-activepassive		0	It was told Saul	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone told Saul” or “They told Saul” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1071	1SA	23	13	zwp4			0	had escaped	Alternate translation: “had run away from”
1072	1SA	23	14	xlb4	translate-names		0	wilderness of Ziph	This is the name of a deserted area near the city of Ziph. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1073	1SA	23	14	h9gh	figs-metonymy		0	did not give him into his hand	The word “hand” is a metonym for power. Alternate translation: “did not allow Saul to have power over David” or “did not allow Saul to do as he desired with David” or “did not allow Saul to capture David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1074	1SA	23	15	mvb2	figs-idiom		0	seek his life	This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “try to kill him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1075	1SA	23	15	gv8p	translate-names		0	Horesh	This is the name of city near Ziph. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1076	1SA	23	16	c2id	figs-idiom		0	strengthened his hand in God	This is an idiom. AT “encouraged him to trust in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1077	1SA	23	17	lm7k	figs-metonymy		0	For the hand of Saul my father will not find you	Here “hand” is a metonym for Saul and his power. Alternate translation: “For Saul my father will not find you” or “For Saul my father will never be able to have power over you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1078	1SA	23	19	zz5k	translate-names		0	Ziphites	This is the name of the people group from Ziph. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1079	1SA	23	19	t8kp	figs-rquestion		0	Is not David hiding among us in … Jeshimon?	This rhetorical question can be translated as an exclamation. Alternate translation: “David is hiding among us in … Jeshimon!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1080	1SA	23	19	f1lt	translate-names		0	the hill of Hakilah	This is the name of a hill in the wilderness of Judah. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1081	1SA	23	19	n8vj	translate-names		0	Jeshimon	This is the name of a desert area near the Dead Sea. It can also be translated as “the Judean Wilderness” or “the wasteland.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1082	1SA	23	20	tx3q	figs-pronouns		0	surrender him into the king’s hand	The word “hand” is a metonym for power. The Ziphites speak to Saul as if he were another man to show him that they respect him. Alternate translation: “give David to you so you can do whatever you desire with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1083	1SA	23	21	udu8	figs-activepassive		0	May you be blessed by Yahweh	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “I hope that Yahweh blesses you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1084	1SA	23	21	yr45	figs-abstractnouns		0	you have had compassion on me	If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **compassion**, you can express the same idea with an adjective such as “kind.” Saul says this because they had told him about David and they were willing to help Saul capture David. Alternate translation: “you have been kind to me” or “you have kindly told this to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
1085	1SA	23	22	vg7r	figs-doublet		0	Learn and find out	These two words mean almost the same thing and can be translated as one phrase. Alternate translation: “Know for sure” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
1086	1SA	23	22	ln65			0	who has seen him	Alternate translation: “who saw him”
1087	1SA	23	22	i9bi	figs-activepassive		0	It is told to me	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “People tell me” or “I have heard” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1088	1SA	23	23	iy51	figs-idiom		0	among all the thousands of Judah	This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “even if I have to arrest every man in Judah” or “among all the clans of Judah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1089	1SA	23	24	jfx8			0	Then they rose up	They stopped what they had been doing. The reader should not believe that they were sitting or lying.
1090	1SA	23	24	dx6t			0	Then they	Alternate translation: “Then the Ziphites”
1091	1SA	23	24	lp4y			0	Ziph	This is the name of a place. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 23:14](../23/14.md).
1092	1SA	23	24	q42a	translate-names		0	Jeshimon	This is the name of a desert area near the Dead Sea. It can also be translated as “the Judean Wilderness” or “the wasteland.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 23:19](../23/19.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1093	1SA	23	24	ij6r	translate-names		0	the wilderness of Maon	This is the name of the deserted area around the city of Maon in southern Judah. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1094	1SA	23	25	wnj2	figs-activepassive		0	David was told of it	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone told David that they were coming” or “David learned that they were coming” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1095	1SA	23	25	r4x5			0	rocky hill	a hill covered with many rocks or boulders
1096	1SA	23	27	j8yv	figs-hendiadys		0	Hurry and come	The words “hurry” and “come” can be combined into one idea. Alternate translation: “Come quickly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
1097	1SA	23	28	fy6k			0	pursuing David	Alternate translation: “chasing David, trying to catch him”
1098	1SA	23	28	qaa2			0	Rock of Escape	a memorial or marker of David’s escape from Saul
1099	1SA	24	intro	abco			0		# 1 Samuel 24 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>Even though Saul tries again and again to kill David, David does not avenge himself on Saul because God had chosen Saul as king. This is meant to contrast with Saul’s treatment of David, the future king. Saul represents the king the people wanted, a selfish man. David is the king God wanted, a godly man. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/avenge]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/elect]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])
1100	1SA	24	1	li61	figs-activepassive		0	he was told	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone told him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1101	1SA	24	1	b363			0	wilderness of Engedi	Engedi is a place in Israel west of the Dead Sea where there is water with dry land all around it.
1102	1SA	24	2	fgt3	translate-numbers		0	three thousand	3,000 (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1103	1SA	24	2	wu59			0	chosen men	men whom he had chosen because of their superior military abilities
1104	1SA	24	3	i1mn			0	sheep pens	Alternate translation: “sheep corrals” or “sheep enclosures”
1105	1SA	24	3	n5xb	figs-euphemism		0	cover his feet	This is a euphemism for “relieve himself” or “defecate” or “empty his intestines.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
1106	1SA	24	3	d5rh			0	cave	generally a natural hole under the ground, often with an opening in the side of a hill or cliff
1107	1SA	24	4	g5sy	figs-idiom		0	David arose and quietly crept	The word “arose” is an idiom for taking action. Alternate translation: “David took action; he quietly crept” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1108	1SA	24	4	q3ls			0	crept	approached slowly, carefully or quietly
1109	1SA	24	5	c41t	figs-idiom		0	David’s heart afflicted him	This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “David was sad because he had done something wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1110	1SA	24	6	w1fa			0	Yahweh’s anointed	Alternate translation: “the one whom Yahweh has chosen to lead his people” or “the one Yahweh has made king”
1111	1SA	24	6	p9l3	figs-metonymy		0	to put out my hand against him	The hand is a metonym for the ability to cause harm. Alternate translation: “to harm him in any way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1112	1SA	24	9	n22d	figs-rquestion		0	Why do you listen to the men who say, ‘See, David is seeking your harm?	This is a rhetorical question. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not listen to the men who say, ‘See, David is seeking to harm you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1113	1SA	24	10	v731	figs-synecdoche		0	your eyes have seen	Here “your eyes” represent King Saul. Alternate translation: “you have seen with your own eyes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1114	1SA	24	10	xib3	figs-metonymy		0	put you into my hand	The word “hand” is a metonym for control. Alternate translation: “put you where I could kill you or allow you to live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1115	1SA	24	11	t3q9			0	my father	Saul was not David’s real father. David calls him “father” to show that he respects Saul.
1116	1SA	24	11	dhu3	figs-metaphor		0	there is no evil or treason in my hand	David speaks as if evil and treason were physical objects he could hold in his hand. Here “hand” represents a person acting or doing something. Alternate translation: “I have done no evil deed against you, nor have I rebelled against you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1117	1SA	24	12	f9tq	figs-metonymy		0	my hand shall not be against you	The hand is a metonym for the ability to cause harm. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Samuel 24:6](../24/06.md). Alternate translation: “I will not harm you in any way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1118	1SA	24	13	wss6	figs-nominaladj		0	ancients	This nominal adjective can be translated as a noun phrase. Alternate translation: “people who lived long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
1119	1SA	24	14	ng1t	figs-rquestion		0	After whom has the king of Israel come out? After whom do you pursue?	These rhetorical questions can be translated as statements. When David asks the questions, he knows that he will answer the questions himself. Alternate translation: “Let me tell you who the king of Israel has come out after. Let me tell you who it is that you are pursuing.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1120	1SA	24	14	jfp1	figs-metaphor		0	After a dead dog	The words “dead dog” are a metaphor for a powerless person. This sentence can be made complete. Alternate translation: “You are pursuing a person who is as powerless as a dead dog” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1121	1SA	24	14	u7sh	figs-metaphor		0	After a flea	The word “flea” is a metaphor for a person whom others do not consider important. Alternate translation: “You are pursuing a person who is as unimportant as a flea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1122	1SA	24	15	cbv2			0	see to it, and plead my cause	This could mean: (1) “do what is right, and plead my cause” or (2) “see that my cause is right and fight for me.”
1123	1SA	24	15	g89c	figs-metonymy		0	from your hand	The word “hand” is a metonym for power. Alternate translation: “so that you have no power over me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1124	1SA	24	16	wzm1	figs-metaphor		0	my son David	Saul speaks as if David were his son to show David that he loves him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1125	1SA	24	16	jg3p	figs-metaphor		0	lifted up his voice and wept	The writer writes as if a voice were something a person could lift up with his hands. Alternate translation: “wept loudly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1126	1SA	24	18	vh22			0	you have done good to me	Saul acknowledges that David did show that he supported King Saul and was loyal to him by not killing him.
1127	1SA	24	18	p931			0	for you did not kill me when Yahweh had put me at your mercy	Saul acknowledges that David chose to show mercy and demonstrated his loyalty to King Saul as Yahweh’s anointed.
1128	1SA	24	19	s8ie	figs-rquestion		0	For if a man finds his enemy, will he let him go safely?	A rhetorical question with the answer included in the question. Alternate translation: “For if a man finds his enemy, he will not let him go safely.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1129	1SA	24	19	p5v5			0	For if a man finds his enemy, will he let him go safely?	Where Saul had believed David was his enemy, he learns that even though David will be king, David will not take over the throne from Saul by force, but will wait for Yahweh’s appointed time.
1130	1SA	24	20	j61i	figs-activepassive		0	the kingdom of Israel will be established in your hand	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. This could mean: (1) David will cause the kingdom of Israel to prosper through his power as king. Alternate translation: “the kingdom of Israel will prosper as you rule the Israelite people” or (2) Yahweh will cause David to have complete control over the kingdom of Israel. Alternate translation: “you will have complete rule over the kingdom of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1131	1SA	24	20	ge3u	figs-metonymy		0	in your hand	The word “hand” is a metonym that represents power or control. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1132	1SA	24	21	lj2i			0	you will not cut off my descendants after me	“you will not kill my sons and their families.” It was common for a new king who was not from the previous family line to kill off all the children of the former king to prevent any of them from challenging him for the throne.
1133	1SA	24	21	hr5u	figs-metonymy		0	you will not destroy my name out of my father’s house	It is important for each family in Israel to have descendants from generation to generation carrying on the family name and land inheritance. Alternate translation: “you will not destroy my family and descendants” or “you will allow my family to live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1134	1SA	24	22	yhv6			0	David and his men	Alternate translation: “David and his army”
1135	1SA	25	intro	abcp			0		# 1 Samuel 25 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Revenge<br>When David decides to kill all of the men in Nabal’s household, Abigail convinces David not to avenge himself but to leave revenge to God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/avenge]])
1136	1SA	25	1	nvn1	figs-hyperbole		0	All Israel gathered together and mourned for him	This is likely a generalization. A large number of the people of Israel were probably there, but some were probably unable to attend. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
1137	1SA	25	1	xdb3			0	gathered together	Alternate translation: “met together”
1138	1SA	25	1	n1il			0	buried him in his house at Ramah	This could mean that they buried Samuel: (1) in his home town of Ramah or (2) on his family’s land in Ramah but not physically in the house or (3) in his house in Ramah.
1139	1SA	25	1	l3mw			0	David rose and went down	Alternate translation: “David and his men moved on and they went down”
1140	1SA	25	2	na8t			0	There was a man in Maon, whose possessions were in Carmel. The man was very wealthy.	Some translators may need to put the ideas in these verses in a different order. Alternate translation: “There was a very wealthy man in Maon whose possessions were in Carmel.”
1141	1SA	25	2	alm4	translate-names		0	Maon	This is the name of a town. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1142	1SA	25	2	l859	translate-names		0	Carmel	This is the name of a town. This is different from Mount Carmel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1143	1SA	25	2	v9dy	translate-numbers		0	three thousand	3,000 (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1144	1SA	25	2	h7hv	translate-numbers		0	one thousand	1,000 (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1145	1SA	25	2	e5y9			0	shearing his sheep	Alternate translation: “shaving the wool off his sheep”
1146	1SA	25	3	b2de			0	The man’s name was Nabal, and the name of his wife was Abigail. The woman was intelligent and beautiful in appearance. But the man was harsh and evil in his dealings. He was a descendant of the house of Caleb.	This verse give some background information about the man Nabal and his character. Some translators may need to put the ideas in this verse in a different order. Alternate translation: “Now the man was a descendant of the house of Caleb. His name was Nabal, and the name of his wife was Abigail. She was intelligent and beautiful in appearance. But the man was harsh and evil in his dealings.”
1147	1SA	25	3	h65t	translate-names		0	Nabal	This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1148	1SA	25	3	s9ja	translate-names		0	Abigail	This is the name of a woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1149	1SA	25	3	r2tp	figs-metonymy		0	He was a descendant of the house of Caleb	Here “house” represents family. Alternate translation: “He was a descendant of the family of Caleb” or “He was a descendant of Caleb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1150	1SA	25	4	j27u			0	shearing his sheep	Alternate translation: “shaving the wool off his sheep”
1151	1SA	25	5	lq45			0	greet him in my name	Alternate translation: “greet him as I would greet him if I were there”
1152	1SA	25	6	n38g	figs-abstractnouns		0	Live in prosperity	“I desire that you may live in prosperity.” If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **prosperity**, you can express the same idea with a verbal form. Alternate translation: “I desire that you possess many good things as long as you live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
1153	1SA	25	6	x8p8			0	Peace to you and peace to your house, and peace be to all that you have	Alternate translation: “I desire that peace may come to you, your household and your possessions”
1154	1SA	25	7	u29d			0	you have shearers	“your shearers are working” or “your shearers have sheep to shear.” David wants his men to speak so that Nabal understands that his sheep were well because David’s men helped guard them.
1155	1SA	25	7	d9si	figs-litotes		0	we did them no harm, and they missed nothing	David is pointing out how he and his men offered protection to Nabal’s servants and flocks. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “we kept them and all their property from harm” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
1156	1SA	25	8	yvj1	figs-metaphor		0	let my young men find favor in your eyes	Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. Alternate translation: “may you be pleased with my young men” or “may you consider my young men favorably” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1157	1SA	25	8	kzp8			0	to your servants	David was expressing respect toward Nabal by calling his men Nabal’s servants.
1158	1SA	25	8	z6jm			0	your son David	David spoke as if he were Nabal’s son to show that he respected Nabal, who was an older man.
1159	1SA	25	9	k52k			0	David’s young men	Alternate translation: “David’s army”
1160	1SA	25	9	am5l			0	said all of this to Nabal on David’s behalf	Alternate translation: “gave Nabal David’s complete message”
1161	1SA	25	10	zp6r	figs-rquestion		0	Who is David, and who is the son of Jesse?	Nabal used questions to emphasize that he had no reason to help Daved. These two rhetorical questions can be translated as statements. Alternate translation: “This David son of Jesse you speak of—I do not know him.” or “I do not know who this David is, so I will not do as he says. I do not know who Jesse is, so I do not care what happens to his son.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
1162	1SA	25	10	aj23			0	breaking away from	Alternate translation: “running away from” or “rebelling against”
1163	1SA	25	11	c5xd	figs-idiom		0	my bread	Here “bread” is an idiom for any kind of food. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1164	1SA	25	11	f631			0	men who come from I do not know where	Alternate translation: “men when I do not know where they have come from” or “men whom I do not know”
1165	1SA	25	12	b8ir	figs-activepassive		0	that was said	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “that Nabal had said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1166	1SA	25	13	lxp6			0	said to his men	Alternate translation: “said to his army”
1167	1SA	25	13	pbs3	figs-metonymy		0	“Every man strap on his sword.” So every man strapped on his sword. David also strapped on his sword	If swords are not known in your language, you can treat “strap on his sword” as a metonym meaning to prepare for war. Alternate translation: “‘Every man, prepare for war.’ And every man prepared for war. David also prepared for war” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1168	1SA	25	13	gl14	translate-numbers		0	four hundred	400 (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1169	1SA	25	13	j4qd	translate-numbers		0	two hundred	200 (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1170	1SA	25	13	h5qa			0	stayed by the baggage	They remained at their base camp to prevent other raiders from stealing their possessions.
1171	1SA	25	14	y9qi	figs-explicit		0	But one of the young men told Abigail, Nabal’s wife	You may need to make explicit what the young man did before he spoke with Abigail. Alternate translation: “One of Nabal’s servants found out what David and his men were planning to do, so he went to Nabal’s wife Abigail” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1172	1SA	25	15	pr5i	figs-activepassive		0	We were not harmed	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Nobody harmed us” or “We were safe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1173	1SA	25	15	p6bs			0	did not miss anything as long as we went with them	“we did not lose anything when we were with them.” David’s men kept wild animals and other people from stealing Nabal’s flocks.
1174	1SA	25	16	ibg5	figs-metaphor		0	They were a wall	David’s men were like a wall around a city that protects the people in the city from their enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1175	1SA	25	17	r8ec	figs-activepassive		0	evil is plotted against our master	The speaker is careful not to name the one plotting the evil. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone is plotting to do evil things to our master” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1176	1SA	25	17	gu63	figs-pronouns		0	our master	The speaker speaks of David as if David were another person to show that he respects David. Alternate translation: “you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1177	1SA	25	18	y9ci	translate-numbers		0	two hundred	200 (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1178	1SA	25	18	av2l	figs-explicit		0	loaves	A loaf is like a cake. You may need to make explicit what the loaves consisted of. Alternate translation: “loaves of bread” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1179	1SA	25	18	b23p			0	already prepared	Alternate translation: “that someone had already cooked” or “ready for someone to cook”
1180	1SA	25	18	pl3f	translate-bvolume		0	measures	This is a generic term as none is given. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolume]])
1181	1SA	25	18	e7nf			0	parched grain	Alternate translation: “grain that someone had cooked”
1182	1SA	25	18	twx7			0	clusters of raisins	Alternate translation: “cakes of raisins” or “masses of raisins”
1183	1SA	25	20	d3l8			0	David and his men	Alternate translation: “David and his army”
1184	1SA	25	20	wcs5			0	by the cover of the mountain	This could mean: (1) into a low, narrow stream bed or (2) to where the men were hiding.
1185	1SA	25	21	h5uv	writing-background		0		The writer gives background information before he continues with the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
1186	1SA	25	21	nzw1			0	Now David had said, “Surely … for good.	The reader needs to understand that David had said these things before he said, “Every man strap on his sword” in [1 Samuel 25:13](../25/13.md).
1187	1SA	25	21	vv7p			0	Now David	The word “Now” shows that the writer has stopped writing about Abigail and started writing about David.
1188	1SA	25	21	n566	figs-litotes		0	nothing was missed of all that belonged to him	This can be stated positively and in active form. Alternate translation: “he still has everything that was his” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1189	1SA	25	22	zn6m			0	May God do so to me … belong to him	The reader needs to understand that David had said these things before he said, “Every man strap on his sword” in [1 Samuel 25:13](../25/13.md).
1190	1SA	25	22	cg4h			0	May God do so to me, David	The Hebrew text has “May God strike the enemies of David,” and some versions follow this. However, the reading of the ULT follows the main Greek tradition of the Old Testament, as some other modern versions do.
1191	1SA	25	22	l2bk			0	all who belong	Alternate translation: “all the people who belong to him” or “those in his family”
1192	1SA	25	23	l6e2	writing-background		0		The writer has finished giving background information, so he continues the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
1193	1SA	25	23	l5ga			0	lay before David facedown and bowed herself to the ground	Abigail was being humble and showing that she would obey David because he was a powerful leader.
1194	1SA	25	24	c4nh			0	listen to	Alternate translation: “hear”
1195	1SA	25	24	ljp8	figs-pronouns		0	my master … your servant … words of your servant	“David … me … my words.” Abigail speaks of herself and David as if they are two other people, to show that she respects David. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1196	1SA	25	25	zt8e			0	Connecting Statement:	Abigail continues to advise David not to take revenge.
1197	1SA	25	25	q94v	figs-pronouns		0	Let not my master regard … I your servant … the young men of my master	Abigail speaks of herself and David as if they are other people to show that she respects David. Alternate translation: “Do not regard … I…your young men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1198	1SA	25	25	zwq8	figs-explicit		0	But I … did not see … whom you sent	You may need to make explicit what Abigail would have done. Alternate translation: “But if I … had seen … whom you sent, I would have given them food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1199	1SA	25	26	b9lx			0	Connecting Statement:	Abigail continues to advise David not to take revenge.
1200	1SA	25	26	tc8r	figs-pronouns		0	my master … my master	Abigail speaks of David as if he is another person to show that she respects David. Alternate translation: “David … you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1201	1SA	25	26	j7ne			0	bloodshed	murder
1202	1SA	25	26	j55q	figs-metonymy		0	avenging yourself with your own hand	The hand is a metonym for what a person does with the hand. Abigail assumes that David should allow Yahweh to take vengeance for him. Alternate translation: “taking vengeance yourself instead of letting Yahweh do it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1203	1SA	25	26	p12k	figs-explicit		0	let your enemies … be like Nabal	Abigail speaks as if Yahweh has already punished Nabal. Alternate translation: “I hope that Yahweh will punish your enemies … as he will punish Nabal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pastforfuture]])
1204	1SA	25	27	s1mh			0	Connecting Statement:	Abigail continues to tell David not to be angry.
1205	1SA	25	27	lh33	figs-activepassive		0	let this present that your servant has brought to my master be given to the young men	Abigail uses the passive to show her respect for David. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “please give this present, which your servant has brought to my master, to the young men” or “please let my master give this present, which your servant has brought to my master, to the young men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1206	1SA	25	27	ew7h			0	this present	“these gifts.” The “present” was actually many different things.
1207	1SA	25	27	yj2z	figs-pronouns		0	your servant has … my master … my master	Abigail speaks of herself and David as if they are two other people to show that she respects David. Alternate translation: “I have … you … you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1208	1SA	25	28	lg88			0	Connecting Statement:	Abigail continues to reason with David.
1209	1SA	25	28	m9sh	figs-pronouns		0	the trespass of your servant … my master … my master is	Abigail speaks of herself and David as if they are two other people, to show that she respects David. Alternate translation: “my trespass … you … you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1210	1SA	25	28	iqt4	figs-idiom		0	Yahweh will certainly make my master a sure house	Here “house” is an idiom used for “descendants.” Alternate translation: “Yahweh will ensure that my master always has a descendant who serves as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1211	1SA	25	28	qq1m			0	fighting the battles of Yahweh	Alternate translation: “fighting against Yahweh’s enemies”
1212	1SA	25	28	cd6h	figs-activepassive		0	evil will not be found in you	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “no one will ever see you do any evil thing” or “you will never do anything evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1213	1SA	25	29	k6qw			0	Connecting Statement:	Abigail continues to reason with David.
1214	1SA	25	29	aql5			0	pursue	chase and try to catch
1215	1SA	25	29	pf24	figs-metaphor		0	the life of my master will be bound in the bundle of the living by Yahweh your God	Abigail speaks of David’s life as if it were a long and thin object that a person could put with other long and thin objects and then tie together into a bundle with a rope. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Yahweh your God will bind the life of my master in the bundle of the living” or “Yahweh your God will keep you alive with those who are alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1216	1SA	25	29	tyz3	figs-pronouns		0	the life of my master	Abigail speaks of herself and David as if they are two different people to show that she respects David. Alternate translation: “your life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1217	1SA	25	29	m3ub	figs-metaphor		0	he will sling away the lives of your enemies, as from the pocket of a sling	Abigail speaks of David’s enemies’ lives as if they were small objects like a stone that could be put in a sling and shot a long distance. Alternate translation: “he will kill your enemies as easily as a man slings a stone a long distance” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1218	1SA	25	29	mm76			0	a sling	a piece of animal skin with long cords at both ends in which a person can put a stone or other small, hard object and throw it a long distance
1219	1SA	25	30	u6qu			0	Connecting Statement:	Abigail continues to reason with David.
1220	1SA	25	30	m21u	figs-pronouns		0	my master	Abigail speaks of David as if he is another person, to show that she respects David. Alternate translation: “you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1221	1SA	25	31	lm3s			0	Connecting Statement:	Abigail finishes reasoning with David.
1222	1SA	25	31	wg25	figs-litotes		0	This will not be a staggering burden for you—that you have poured out innocent blood, or because my master attempted to rescue himself	Abigail is stating that if David chooses not to take revenge he will have a clear conscience when Yahweh makes him king of Israel. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “You will always be glad you acted as you did-that you have not poured out innocent blood, or because my master did not attempt to rescue himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
1223	1SA	25	31	bql2	figs-pronouns		0	my master … himself … my master … your servant	Abigail speaks of herself and David as if they are two other people, to show that she respects David. “you … yourself … you … me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1224	1SA	25	31	m9fd			0	when Yahweh will do good for my master	That is, when Yahweh actually makes him king after Saul’s reign is over.
1225	1SA	25	32	i5t4			0	General Information:	David accepts Abigail’s counsel and gifts.
1226	1SA	25	32	ze7a	figs-activepassive		0	May Yahweh … be blessed, he who	This can be translated in active form. This could mean: (1) “I praise Yahweh … who” or (2) “May all people praise Yahweh … who.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1227	1SA	25	33	xel2	figs-activepassive		0	Your wisdom is blessed and you are blessed, because	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “I thank Yahweh because he has blessed you by making you wise and because” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1228	1SA	25	33	m4g6			0	bloodshed	murder. The same word appears in [1 Samuel 25:26](../25/26.md).
1229	1SA	25	33	er78	figs-metonymy		0	with my own hand	The word “hand” here is a metonym for the action taken by the hand. Alternate translation: “by my own actions” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1230	1SA	25	34	hb7b			0	General Information:	David accepts Abigail’s gifts and agrees to do as she has advised him.
1231	1SA	25	34	wl4x	figs-activepassive		0	there would certainly have not been left to Nabal so much as one male baby	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “I would not have left to Nabal even one male baby” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1232	1SA	25	35	d94h	figs-idiom		0	received from her hand	This is an idiom. Abigail did not unload all gifts from the donkeys herself. Alternate translation: “accepted all the gifts that she had brought” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1233	1SA	25	35	uy5n	figs-metonymy		0	have listened to your voice	The word “voice” is a metonym for the message the person speaks and a synecdoche for the person who speaks. Alternate translation: “have listened to what you have told me” or “will do as you have advised me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1234	1SA	25	36	n4cq			0	morning light	dawn
1235	1SA	25	36	l1ya			0	Nabal’s heart was merry within him	Nabal was very happy
1236	1SA	25	37	l6bf			0	General Information:	Yahweh’s judgment on Nabal
1237	1SA	25	37	u2tf			0	the wine had gone out of Nabal	Nabal was no longer drunk and so was no longer feeling happy.
1238	1SA	25	37	g4h6			0	his heart died within him	Nabal was unable to move because was so afraid that he was no longer physically healthy, probably because he had suffered a stroke.
1239	1SA	25	39	y8vj			0	General Information:	David offers to protect Abigail by marrying her.
1240	1SA	25	39	ir6z	figs-activepassive		0	May Yahweh be blessed	This can be translated in active form. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 25:32](../25/32.md). This could mean: (1) Alternate translation: “I praise Yahweh” or (2) Alternate translation: “May all people praise Yahweh” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1241	1SA	25	39	j9hl	figs-idiom		0	has taken up the cause of my insult from the hand of Nabal	This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “has defended me after Nabal insulted me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1242	1SA	25	39	n5td	figs-activepassive		0	has taken up the cause of my insult	The abstract nouns “cause” and “insult” can be translated as verbs. This could mean: (1) Alternate translation: “has shown that what I was doing was right by punishing Nabal for insulting me” or (2) Alternate translation: “has acted, when Nabal insulted me, as if Nabal had insulted him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1243	1SA	25	39	w9kj	figs-pronouns		0	has kept back his servant from evil	David speaks as if he were another person to show his respect for Yahweh. Alternate translation: “has kept me back from doing evil deeds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1244	1SA	25	39	cq6p	figs-abstractnouns		0	has turned Nabal’s evil action back on his own head	If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **action**, you can express the same idea with a verbal form. Alternate translation: “has done to Nabal what Nabal planned to do to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
1245	1SA	25	39	lb46	figs-synecdoche		0	on his own head	The head is a synecdoche for the person. Alternate translation: “on him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1246	1SA	25	39	ci9p	figs-ellipsis		0	sent and spoke to Abigail, to take her to himself as wife	You may make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “sent men to speak to Abigail and tell her that David wanted to take her to be his wife” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1247	1SA	25	41	nmv3	figs-metonymy		0	She arose, bowed herself	Abigail responded by bowing. The reader should understand that she was probably already standing when the men were talking to her in [1 Samuel 25:40](../25/40.md), and so the word “arose” is a metonym for deciding to bow down. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1248	1SA	25	41	iqu6	figs-pronouns		0	See, your female servant is a servant to wash the feet of the servants of my master	Abigail speaks as if she were another person to show that she is humble. She shows that she desires to be David’s new wife by offering to wash the feet of David’s servants. Alternate translation: “See, I will serve you, the servants of my master David, by washing your feet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1249	1SA	25	42	ays4	figs-explicit		0	hurried and arose, and rode	You may need to make explicit what Abigail did after she arose and before she rode. Alternate translation: “quickly did what she needed to do to prepare for the journey, and then she rode” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1250	1SA	25	42	hv4c			0	five servant girls of hers who followed her	Abigail was riding a donkey, but the servant girls were walking.
1251	1SA	25	43	qn8t	writing-background		0	Now David had also taken Ahinoam	This event took place before David married Abigail. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
1252	1SA	25	43	fx9v	translate-names		0	Ahinoam	This is the name of a woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1253	1SA	25	44	t45u	writing-background		0	Saul had given Michal	This event took place before David married Abigail. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
1254	1SA	25	44	eld8	translate-names		0	Michal	This is the name of a woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1255	1SA	25	44	rm51	translate-names		0	Paltiel … Laish	These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1256	1SA	25	44	qbi9	translate-names		0	Gallim	This is a town north of Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1257	1SA	26	intro	abcq			0		# 1 Samuel 26 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Vengeance<br>David has another opportunity to kill Saul but he refuses to kill the one God had chosen as king. This contrasts with Saul, who tried to find David and kill him. Saul came to admit that David was more righteous than he was because he did not kill his enemy. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/elect]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical question<br>David put his reason for not killing Saul in a rhetorical question: “Do not destroy him; for who can extend his hand against Yahweh’s anointed one and be guiltless?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1258	1SA	26	1	xrk7	figs-rquestion		0	Is not David hiding … Jeshimon?	This rhetorical question can be translated as an exclamation. Alternate translation: “David is hiding … Jeshimon!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1259	1SA	26	1	u73j			0	before Jeshimon	Alternate translation: “from which we can see Jeshimon”
1260	1SA	26	1	x3kj	translate-names		0	Jeshimon	This is the name of a desert area near the Dead Sea. It can also be translated as “the Judean Wilderness” or “the wasteland.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 23:19](../23/19.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1261	1SA	26	2	xlu2	figs-idiom		0	Then Saul arose and went	The word “arose” is an idiom for taking action. Alternate translation: “Then Saul took action and he went” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1262	1SA	26	2	bq6i	translate-numbers		0	three thousand	3,000 (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1263	1SA	26	2	em7t			0	chosen men	men whom he had chosen because of their superior military abilities
1264	1SA	26	3	bg6j			0	before Jeshimon	Alternate translation: “from which they could see Jeshimon”
1265	1SA	26	3	x3ka	translate-names		0	Jeshimon	This is the name of a desert area near the Dead Sea. It can also be translated as “the Judean Wilderness” or “the wasteland.” See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 23:19](../23/19.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1266	1SA	26	5	m1dq			0	David arose and went	Alternate translation: “David took action and he went”
1267	1SA	26	5	m7ex	translate-names		0	Abner … Ner	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1268	1SA	26	6	zm97	translate-names		0	Ahimelech … Abishai	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1269	1SA	26	6	kzq7	translate-names		0	Zeruiah	These are the names of women. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1270	1SA	26	6	fp9z			0	go down … to	David and his men were probably on higher ground than Saul.
1271	1SA	26	6	n7u2			0	I! I will go down	Alternate translation: “I want to be the one who goes down”
1272	1SA	26	8	m51q	figs-metonymy		0	God has put your enemy into your hand	Abishai speaks as if the enemy were a small object that God had put into David’s hand. The word “hand” is a metonym for the power the hand can wield. Alternate translation: “God has given you complete control over your enemy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1273	1SA	26	8	lze4	figs-metonymy		0	pin him to the ground with the spear	This is a metonym that refers to “kill with a spear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1274	1SA	26	8	n3y8			0	I will not strike him a second time	Alternate translation: “I will kill him the first time I strike him” or “I will not need to strike him a second time”
1275	1SA	26	9	ph1t	figs-rquestion		0	who can extend his hand against Yahweh’s anointed one and be guiltless?	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. This can also be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “No one can strike Yahweh’s anointed one and be without guilt.” or “Anyone who strikes Yahweh’s anointed one will be guilty of murder.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
1276	1SA	26	10	c39s			0	As Yahweh lives	Alternate translation: “as certainly as Yahweh lives” or “as surely as Yahweh lives”
1277	1SA	26	10	s6yk			0	his day will come to die	Alternate translation: “he will die a natural death”
1278	1SA	26	11	gt6b	figs-metonymy		0	extend my hand against	The hand is a metonym for the harm a hand can do. Alternate translation: “do anything to harm” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1279	1SA	26	11	q6ty	figs-exclusive		0	let us go	David includes Abishai, so the word “us” here is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
1280	1SA	26	12	mj5c			0	a deep sleep from Yahweh had fallen on them	Yahweh had caused them to sleep deeply.
1281	1SA	26	14	qg15	figs-rquestion		0	Do you not answer, Abner?	David uses a question to shame Abner into answering. If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “Answer me, Abner!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1282	1SA	26	14	i2zz			0	David shouted	“David spoke as loudly as he could” so Saul and his men could hear him
1283	1SA	26	15	e3xd	figs-rquestion		0	Are not you a courageous man?	David uses a question to rebuke Abner for not guarding Saul. Alternate translation: “You are a very brave man.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1284	1SA	26	15	it27	figs-rquestion		0	Who is like you in Israel?	David uses a question to rebuke Abner for not guarding Saul. Alternate translation: “You are the greatest soldier in Israel.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1285	1SA	26	15	b9q7	figs-rquestion		0	Why then have you not kept watch over your master the king?	This could mean: (1) this is a real question and David wants Abner to answer him or (2) this is a rhetorical question and David is rebuking Abner. Alternate translation: “Therefore you should have kept watch over your master the king!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1286	1SA	26	17	d5y6	figs-metaphor		0	my son	Saul was not David’s true father. Saul speaks as if he were David’s father to show David that he wants David to trust and respect him as David would trust and respect his own father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1287	1SA	26	18	n2yf	figs-rquestion		0	Why does my master pursue his servant?	This could mean: (1) David really does want Saul to answer the question or (2) If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “My master has no reason to pursue his servant.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1288	1SA	26	18	ah3m	figs-123person		0	Why does my master pursue his servant?	Here David speaks of Saul in third person calling him “my master,” and he speaks of himself in third person calling himself “his servant.” David speaks this way to show respect to Saul. Alternate translation: “Why are you, my master, pursuing me, your servant?” or “Why are you pursuing me?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
1289	1SA	26	18	ljv3	figs-rquestion		0	What have I done?	This could mean: (1) David really does want Saul to answer the question or (2) If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You know that I have done nothing to harm you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1290	1SA	26	18	q2fg	figs-metonymy		0	What evil is in my hand?	This speaks of evil as if it were an object that is held in the hand. Here “hand” represents a person acting or doing something. This could mean: (1) David really does want Saul to answer the question. Alternate translation: “What have I done wrong?” or (2) If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “I have done nothing wrong!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1291	1SA	26	19	xsj9	figs-pronouns		0	you, let my master the king listen to the words of his servant	David speaks as if he and the king were other people to show respect to Saul. Alternate translation: “you my king, listen to my words” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1292	1SA	26	19	xi81			0	stirred you up against me	Alternate translation: “caused you to be angry with me”
1293	1SA	26	19	sn5d	figs-explicit		0	let him accept an offering	You may need to make explicit the reason he will give an offering. Alternate translation: “I will give him an offering so he will no longer cause you to be angry with me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1294	1SA	26	19	t9dx	figs-activepassive		0	may they be cursed in the sight of Yahweh	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “may Yahweh decide to punish them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1295	1SA	26	19	fre1			0	for they have today driven me out, that I should not cling to the inheritance of Yahweh; they have said to me, ‘Go worship other gods.’	Alternate translation: “for they have today driven me out. It is as if they want me to stop clinging to the inheritance of Yahweh. It is as if they have said to me, ‘Go worship other gods.’”
1296	1SA	26	19	h828			0	that I should not cling to the inheritance of Yahweh	Alternate translation: “so that I will no longer trust that Yahweh will give me what he has promised me”
1297	1SA	26	20	r1qc	figs-pronouns		0	the king of Israel has	David speaks as if the king was another person to show respect to Saul. Alternate translation: “you have” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1298	1SA	26	20	dm6i	figs-euphemism		0	do not let my blood fall to the earth	This is a polite way of saying “do not kill me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
1299	1SA	26	20	km1g	figs-metaphor		0	the one flea	David uses the word “flea” as a metaphor for a person, himself, who cannot do any great harm. Alternate translation: “this single flea” or “me, and I cannot harm you any more than one flea can” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1300	1SA	26	20	ua6e	figs-simile		0	as when one hunts a partridge in the mountains	Saul is chasing David as if he were hunting a valuable wild bird. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1301	1SA	26	21	w8jk			0	Return	This could mean: (1) “Return to serve me in my palace” or (2) “Return to your home.”
1302	1SA	26	21	l7a6	figs-metaphor		0	my son	Saul was not David’s true father. Saul speaks as if he were David’s father to show David that he wants David to trust and respect him as David would trust and respect his own father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1303	1SA	26	21	sy9u	figs-metaphor		0	my life was precious in your eyes today	Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. Alternate translation: “today you have considered my life to be very valuable” or “today you showed me that you really do respect me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1304	1SA	26	21	zs9x			0	played the fool	Alternate translation: “been very foolish”
1305	1SA	26	23	sdp3	figs-metonymy		0	Yahweh put you into my hand today	The word “hand” is a metonym for the person’s power. “Yahweh gave me an opportunity to attack you today” or “Yahweh placed me where I could easily have killed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1306	1SA	26	23	x1fy			0	pay each man	Alternate translation: “give what is proper to each man””
1307	1SA	26	23	h11d	figs-pronouns		0	his anointed	David speaks as if Saul were another person to show that he respects Saul because Saul is king. Alternate translation: “the one he has chosen to be king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1308	1SA	26	24	wtj8	figs-metaphor		0	your life was precious in my eyes today	Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 26:21](../26/21.md). Alternate translation: “I have considered your life to be very valuable” or “I showed you today that I really do respect you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1309	1SA	26	24	tf9s	figs-metaphor		0	so may my life be much valued in the eyes of Yahweh	Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. Alternate translation: “so may Yahweh consider my life very valuable as well” or “so may Yahweh value my life as much as I have valued your life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1310	1SA	26	25	r7dp	figs-activepassive		0	May you be blessed	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “May Yahweh bless you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1311	1SA	26	25	ct8y	figs-metaphor		0	my son	Saul was not David’s true father. Saul speaks as if he were David’s father to show David that he wants David to trust and respect him as David would trust and respect his own father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1312	1SA	27	intro	abcr			0		# 1 Samuel 27 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This begins a section about David living with the Philistines.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### David’s move<br>David is afraid Saul will someday catch him and kill him, so he moves to the Philistine city of Gath. This is a type of exile David creates for himself out of fear. It is caused by his lack of trust in God. This is the same reason his descendants would come to be exiled. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/trust]])
1313	1SA	27	1	vu4l	figs-synecdoche		0	David said in his heart	Here “his heart” is a metonym that means to himself. Alternate translation: “David thought to himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1314	1SA	27	1	j9tl	figs-synecdoche		0	escape out of his hand	The word “hand” is a synecdoche for the person. Alternate translation: “escape from him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1315	1SA	27	2	cr5x			0	David arose and passed over	Alternate translation: “David took action; he passed over”
1316	1SA	27	2	jn4b			0	passed over	Alternate translation: “passed over the border between Israel and Philistia”
1317	1SA	27	2	yjn5	translate-numbers		0	six hundred men	600 (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1318	1SA	27	2	y8hn	translate-names		0	Achish	This is the name of a man. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 21:10](../21/10.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1319	1SA	27	2	ik5p	translate-names		0	Maok	This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1320	1SA	27	3	q6ib	translate-names		0	Ahinoam	This is the name of a woman. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 14:50](../14/50.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1321	1SA	27	3	f557	translate-names		0	Abigail	This is the name of a woman. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 25:3](../25/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1322	1SA	27	3	qmd3	translate-names		0	Nabal	This is the name of a man. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 25:3](../25/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1323	1SA	27	4	zdd9	figs-activepassive		0	Saul was told	If your language does not use the passive form in this way, you can state this in active form or in another way that is natural in your language. Alternate translation: “Someone told Saul” or “Saul heard” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1324	1SA	27	5	zt35	figs-metaphor		0	If I have found favor in your eyes	Here the eyes represent seeing, and seeing represents thoughts or judgment. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 20:3](../20/03.md). Alternate translation: “If I have pleased you” or “If you consider me favorably” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1325	1SA	27	5	mj6y	figs-metonymy		0	let them give me a place	Since Achish was the one who would “give,” this is a metonym for “please give me a place.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1326	1SA	27	5	ib99			0	one of the cities in the country	Alternate translation: “one of the outlying towns” or “one of the towns outside the city”
1327	1SA	27	5	as8d	figs-rquestion		0	Why should your servant live in the royal city with you?	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “I do not need to live in the city with you.” or “I am not important enough to live here with you in the royal city.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1328	1SA	27	5	qss2	figs-pronouns		0	your servant	David speaks as if he were another person to show that he respected Achish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1329	1SA	27	6	d2xd	translate-names		0	Ziklag	This is the name of a city in the southwest part of Judah. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1330	1SA	27	8	k2mv	figs-idiom		0	making raids on	attacking and taking property many times (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1331	1SA	27	8	mj2i	translate-names		0	Girzites	A people group who apparently lived somewhere between Philistia and Egypt. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1332	1SA	27	8	c2xz	figs-pronouns		0	as you go to Shur	Here “you” is being used as an indefinite pronoun that refers to anyone. Alternate translation: “on the way most people travel to Shur” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1333	1SA	27	8	y3iy	translate-names		0	Shur	region on the northeast border of Egypt (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1334	1SA	27	9	vg2y	figs-pronouns		0	Achish	the king of Gath (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1335	1SA	27	10	ylp3	translate-names		0	Achish	the king of Gath (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1336	1SA	27	10	l4n3	translate-names		0	Jerahmeelites	a clan from the tribe of Judah (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1337	1SA	27	10	qt6s	translate-names		0	Kenites	a people group who lived in the land of Midian (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1338	1SA	27	11	x7vm	translate-names		0	Gath	one of five Philistine city-states. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1339	1SA	27	12	g4e6	figs-pronouns		0	Achish	the king of Gath (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1340	1SA	28	intro	abcs			0		# 1 Samuel 28 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Talking to the dead<br><br>Talking to the dead was against the law of Moses. God or the Holy Spirit left Saul because of his sin and would not help him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holyspirit]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical question<br>Samuel uses a rhetorical question to say it was useless to ask his advice since there was no way Saul could be successful with God against him: “What then do you ask me, since Yahweh has left you, and he has become your enemy?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1341	1SA	28	1	u8jp			0	host	large assembly of armies
1342	1SA	28	2	au3y	grammar-connect-words-phrases		0	So you will know … So I will	The word “so” shows that the speaker agrees with what the other person has just said. Alternate translation: “Yes, I will go with you so that you will know … Very well, I will” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrases]])
1343	1SA	28	2	a7g3			0	you will know what your servant can do	David probably wanted Achish to think that David would kill many Israelites, but “what your servant can do” could also mean that David was planning to kill Philistines instead. Try to translate so that the reader can see both of these possible meanings.
1344	1SA	28	2	b6jy	figs-pronouns		0	your servant	David speaks as if he is another person so that Achish will think David respects him. Alternate translation: “I” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1345	1SA	28	2	m1je	figs-pronouns		0	make you	The word “you” refers to David and so is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1346	1SA	28	2	ltp1			0	bodyguard	a person who protects another person
1347	1SA	28	3	v29c	writing-background		0	Now Samuel … with spirits	The writer provides background information to prepare the reader for the events that follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
1348	1SA	28	3	k6lf			0	banned from the land	officially removed from the country or region, or prevented from entering Alternate translation: “expel from Israel”
1349	1SA	28	3	x928			0	those who talked with the dead or with spirits	The words “those who talked with the dead” translate as one word in the original language, and the words “those who … talked with spirits” also translate as one word in the original language. If your language has one word for those who talk with the dead and one word for those who talk with spirits, or if your language has only one word for those who talk with the dead and with spirits, you should use those words here.
1350	1SA	28	4	jp42			0	Then the Philistines gathered	after David and Achish spoke ([1 Samuel 28:2](../28/02.md))
1351	1SA	28	4	gv6k			0	gathered all Israel together	Alternate translation: “gathered all his armies in Israel together”
1352	1SA	28	4	nut5	translate-names		0	Shunem … Gilboa	these are names of places (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1353	1SA	28	5	bi99	figs-synecdoche		0	he was afraid, and his heart trembled very much	These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the intensity of his fear. Here Saul is referred to by his “heart.” Alternate translation: “he was terrified” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
1354	1SA	28	6	l97l			0	Urim	The high priest carried the sacred lots called Urim and Thummin in his breastplate, in a marked pouch, next to his heart.
1355	1SA	28	7	p66e			0	who talks with the dead	These words translate as one word in the original language. If your language has one word for a person who talks to the dead, you should use it here. See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 28:3](../28/03.md).
1356	1SA	28	7	iy9x	translate-names		0	Endor	This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1357	1SA	28	8	q4zi			0	Saul disguised himself … and went … to the woman by night	Saul disguised himself because the way from Gilboa ([1 Samuel 28:4](../28/04.md)) to Endor ([1 Samuel 28:7](./07.md)) was through land that the Philistines were living in. He traveled all day and reached the woman after the sun had gone down.
1358	1SA	28	8	by4s			0	disguised	changed his usual appearance no one would know who he was
1359	1SA	28	8	mj1t			0	Divine for me … with a spirit	Alternate translation: “Talk to the dead for me”
1360	1SA	28	9	qv53			0	those who talk with the dead or with spirits	The words “those who talk with the dead” translate as one word in the original language, and the words “those who … talk with spirits” also translate as one word in the original language. If your language has one word for those who talk with the dead and one word for those who talk with spirits, or if your language has only one word for those who talk with the dead and with spirits, you should use those words here. See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 28:3](../28/03.md).
1361	1SA	28	9	fdu8	figs-synecdoche		0	my life	The word “life” represents the person. Alternate translation: “me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1362	1SA	28	13	bz39			0	a god	Other This could mean: (1) “one like God” or (2) “a judge” ([1 Samuel 7:15](../07/15.md)).
1363	1SA	28	17	wpr2	figs-metaphor		0	torn the kingdom out of your hand	Samuel speaks as if the kingdom were a physical object that could be held in the hand and grabbed out by another person. Alternate translation: “made you so you are no longer king” or “made another person king in your place” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1364	1SA	28	19	wl9u	figs-metaphor		0	Yahweh will give Israel along with you into the hand of the Philistines	Samuel speaks as if the people of Israel were a small object that Yahweh would give to the Philistines, whom he speaks of as if they were one person. Alternate translation: “Yahweh will allow the Philistines to do whatever they want to do to you and the people of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1365	1SA	28	19	i48b	figs-euphemism		0	will be with me	This is a polite way to say that Saul will die. Alternate translation: “will be dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
1366	1SA	28	19	y24l	figs-metaphor		0	Yahweh will also give the army of Israel into the hand of the Philistines	Samuel speaks as if the army of Israel were a small object that Yahweh would give to the Philistines, whom he speaks of as if they were one person. Alternate translation: “Yahweh will allow the Philistines to do whatever they want to do to the army of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1367	1SA	28	20	gyg8			0	he had eaten no food all that day, neither that whole night	Saul had not eaten during the night before he traveled from Gilboa ([1 Samuel 28:4](../28/04.md)) to Endor ([1 Samuel 28:7](./07.md)), nor during the day as he journeyed, nor during the night on which he visited the woman.
1368	1SA	28	21	t8lw	figs-idiom		0	I have put my life in my hand and have listened	This is an idiom. “I could die because I listened” or “Someone could kill me because I listened” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1369	1SA	28	22	cf3l	figs-pronouns		0	the voice of your woman servant	The woman speaks as if she is another person to show that she respects Saul. She refers to herself by her “voice” to emphasize what she says. Alternate translation: “my voice” or “me speak to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]] or [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1370	1SA	28	23	yci7			0	Saul refused	Alternate translation: “Saul would not do what they asked”
1371	1SA	28	23	htn7			0	compelled him	Alternate translation: “forced him”
1372	1SA	28	24	x7b9			0	fatted calf	a calf that has been grown and fed to be available for a special feast
1373	1SA	28	24	zn9w			0	she … kneaded it	She mixed flour and oil, working and rolling the mixture thoroughly with her hands to produce dough for baking.
1374	1SA	29	intro	abct			0		# 1 Samuel 29 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetic song in 29:5.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties<br><br>It is unclear whether David wanted to go into battle with the Philistines. He would have been fighting against Saul, but he also would have been fighting against Israel’s soldiers. It is probably best to see that David is conflicted over this issue, but some scholars believe that David planned on turning against the Philistines in the battle.
1375	1SA	29	1	w2gw			0	spring	a small stream of water flowing naturally from the Earth
1376	1SA	29	2	tq6l			0	passed on by hundreds and by thousands	Alternate translation: “divided their men into groups; some groups had one hundred soldiers and some groups had one thousand soldiers”
1377	1SA	29	2	j1vs	translate-numbers		0	hundreds … thousands	100s…1,000s (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1378	1SA	29	2	vft1			0	David and his men passed on in the rear guard with Achish	The groups of hundreds and thousands passed on first, then Achish and his helpers, and then David, his men, and the other Philistine soldiers, who were guarding Achish.
1379	1SA	29	3	s77q	figs-rquestion		0	What are these Hebrews doing here?	Possible ways to translate this rhetorical question as a statement are Alternate translation: (1) “You should not have allowed these Hebrews, our enemies, to be here with us.” or (2) “Tell us who these Hebrews are.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1380	1SA	29	3	sj73	figs-rquestion		0	Is not this David … these years, and I have found … this day?	Another possible translation is “Is not this David,…these years? I have found … this day.” The rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should know that this is David … these years. I have found … this day.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1381	1SA	29	3	ri13	figs-litotes		0	I have found no fault with him	This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “I know of nothing that he has done wrong” or “I am very pleased with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
1382	1SA	29	4	i611	figs-synecdoche		0	He will not go down with us into battle	The person here is a synecdoche for the army he commands. Alternate translation: “Do not let his army join with our army against our enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1383	1SA	29	4	vr1n	figs-rquestion		0	For how else could he make himself acceptable to his master than by taking the heads of our own men?	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Here “taking the heads” is a metonym for killing. Alternate translation: “The best way for David to make peace with his master would be by killing our soldiers!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1384	1SA	29	5	ce4n	figs-rquestion		0	Is this not David of whom they sang one to another in dances, saying, ‘Saul … ten thousands’?	If your readers would misunderstand this question, you could express it as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not trust David—he is the one of whom they sang one to another in dances, saying, ‘Saul … ten thousands’!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1385	1SA	29	5	e1pv	translate-numbers		0	thousands … ten thousands	“1,000s…10,000s” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1386	1SA	29	6	pw9s	figs-idiom		0	As Yahweh lives	This is an idiom. “As certainly as Yahweh lives” or “This is a true statement” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1387	1SA	29	6	tzt2			0	your going out and your coming in with me in the army is good	Alternate translation: “I am happy to have you go out and come in with me and my army” or “It is good that you go everywhere with me and my army”
1388	1SA	29	8	p5pg	figs-pronouns		0	my master the king	David speaks as if Achish were another person so that Achish will think David respects him. Alternate translation: “you, my master and king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
1389	1SA	29	9	tse5			0	nevertheless, the princes	Alternate translation: “even though that is true, this is more important: the princes” or “however, the princes”
1390	1SA	29	10	xd7w			0	your master	The reader should understand that Achish is speaking of Saul.
1391	1SA	29	10	r3uy			0	have light	Alternate translation: “can see with the morning sun”
1392	1SA	30	intro	abcu			0		# 1 Samuel 30 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### David fights the Amalekites<br>When David and his men arrive home, they find the Amalekites have raided Ziklag and taken everything. They catch and destroy them and bring back all of their goods and families. Then David sends gifts to all the cities in Judah through which they had traveled.
1393	1SA	30	1	u6dp			0	Ziklag	Ziklag is a city in the southern part of Judah. This was where David and his men kept their families.
1394	1SA	30	2	i8bg			0	they	the Amalekites
1395	1SA	30	2	l5au			0	both small and great	This could mean: (1) “both unimportant people and important people” or (2) “both physically small and physically large.”
1396	1SA	30	3	tr67			0	their wives … sons … daughters	belonging to David and his men
1397	1SA	30	3	hh3k	figs-activepassive		0	it was burned, and their wives … daughters were taken captive	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “they saw that someone had burned it and taken their wives … captive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1398	1SA	30	4	i5ts			0	the people that were with him	These were mainly his army of men.
1399	1SA	30	5	nc5k			0	General Information:	David finds strength in Yahweh after the raid.
1400	1SA	30	5	z5m8			0	Ahinoam the Jezreelite woman	Alternate translation: “Ahinoam from Jezreel”
1401	1SA	30	5	hq7z			0	Nabal the Carmelite	Alternate translation: “Nabal the man from Carmel”
1402	1SA	30	5	acw2	translate-names		0	Ahinoam … Abigail	women’s names (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1403	1SA	30	6	e6z1			0	distressed	suffering
1404	1SA	30	6	q4yw	figs-synecdoche		0	all the people were bitter in spirit	The word “bitter” is a metaphor for the desire to rebel. The word “spirit” is a synecdoche for the person. Alternate translation: “all the people were ready to rebel against David” or “all the people were very unhappy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1405	1SA	30	6	plf4			0	David strengthened himself in Yahweh, his God	This could mean: (1) “David took courage because he knew Yahweh his God would help him” or (2) “Yahweh his God made David strong.”
1406	1SA	30	7	na36			0	General Information:	David seeks Yahweh’s direction in dealing with the raid on his people.
1407	1SA	30	8	l4pe	figs-abstractnouns		0	David prayed to Yahweh for direction	If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **direction**, you can express the same idea with a clause. Alternate translation: “David prayed that Yahweh would tell David what David should do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
1408	1SA	30	8	a2ps			0	pursue	chase and try to catch
1409	1SA	30	9	f5ck	translate-numbers		0	six hundred men	600 men (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1410	1SA	30	9	n8t4			0	brook	small stream
1411	1SA	30	10	gxs6			0	kept pursuing	Alternate translation: “kept chasing them, trying to catch them”
1412	1SA	30	10	she5	translate-numbers		0	four hundred men	400 men (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1413	1SA	30	10	c9v7	translate-numbers		0	two hundred	200 men (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1414	1SA	30	10	jle5			0	who were so weak	They were tired from their own raids and now in pursuit of the Amalekites. They no longer had the strength to continue.
1415	1SA	30	11	wy3y			0	an Egyptian in a field	He was left there to die from the Amalekite raiding party.
1416	1SA	30	12	l4q1			0	clusters of raisins	Alternate translation: “clusters of dried grapes”
1417	1SA	30	13	a3bt			0	David said to him	David questioned the Egyptian slave.
1418	1SA	30	13	g59g			0	three days ago	Alternate translation: “three days in the past”
1419	1SA	30	13	lrz8	translate-numbers		0	three days	3 days (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1420	1SA	30	14	z8mp			0	a raid	an attack on a town to take property
1421	1SA	30	15	rpy7			0	raiding party	a group of armed warriors who attack people or places unexpectedly
1422	1SA	30	15	ln2l	figs-metonymy		0	you will not … betray me up into the hands of my master	Here “hands” refers to control. Alternate translation: “you will not … violate the trust I have in you by allowing my master to control me again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1423	1SA	30	16	tp7i			0	booty	the goods they had stolen in the raid
1424	1SA	30	17	ac8n			0	twilight	the time just after the sun goes down until the sky is dark
1425	1SA	30	17	uap2	translate-numbers		0	four hundred	400 (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1426	1SA	30	18	gv1e			0	recovered … rescued	“got back … got back.” These two words translate the same Hebrew word. Your language may also have a word for a person getting his own property back from the person who stole it that is different from the word for a person getting his wife back from those who have captured her.
1427	1SA	30	18	zen4			0	rescued his two wives	Alternate translation: “got his two wives back” or “saved his two wives from danger”
1428	1SA	30	19	f95n			0	Nothing was missing	Alternate translation: “None of the items the Amalekites had stolen were lost”
1429	1SA	30	19	h16q			0	neither small nor great	This could mean: (1) “neither unimportant people nor important people” or (2) “neither physically small nor physically large.” See how you translated similar words in [1 Samuel 30:2](../30/02.md).
1430	1SA	30	19	we47			0	booty	goods that the Amelekites had stolen. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 30:16](../30/16.md).
1431	1SA	30	21	r2q2	translate-numbers		0	two hundred	200 (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1432	1SA	30	21	e3fw	translate-names		0	the brook Besor	a small stream or creek named Besor. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 30:9](../30/09.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1433	1SA	30	21	l3p7			0	greeted them	spoke to them in a friendly way
1434	1SA	30	22	jt6r			0	the booty	the goods they had taken from the enemy in battle. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 30:16](../30/16.md).
1435	1SA	30	22	n8ra			0	we have recovered	Alternate translation: “we have regained” or “we have gotten back”
1436	1SA	30	24	n8h7	figs-rquestion		0	Who will listen to you in this matter?	This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement: Alternate translation: “No one will listen to you in this matter.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1437	1SA	30	24	sv97	figs-abstractnouns		0	as the share is for anyone who goes	If your language does not use an abstract noun for the idea behind the word **share**, you can express the same idea with a verbal form. Alternate translation: “as what belongs to anyone who goes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
1438	1SA	30	24	xyy4			0	anyone who goes into battle	the warriors who actually fought the enemy in war
1439	1SA	30	24	ff29			0	will share and share alike	Alternate translation: “will make sure that all receive the same amount”
1440	1SA	30	24	jdd3			0	anyone who waits by the baggage	the people who supported the warriors by managing and guarding their supplies
1441	1SA	30	24	q69h			0	baggage	belongings that the soldiers left behind when they went into battle
1442	1SA	30	26	w4a8	translate-names		0	Ziklag	This is the name of a town. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1443	1SA	30	26	l1ll			0	booty	goods that David had taken from the Amalekites after the battle. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 30:16](../30/16.md).
1444	1SA	30	26	ies7			0	a present	Alternate translation: “a gift”
1445	1SA	30	27	j2r9			0	Connecting Statement:	The writer begins a list of towns whose elders received gifts from David.
1446	1SA	30	27	rha5	translate-names		0	Bethel … Jattir	These are names of towns. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1447	1SA	30	28	qm9t			0	Connecting Statement:	The writer continues the list that began in [1 Samuel 30:27](../30/27.md) of towns whose elders received gifts from David.
1448	1SA	30	28	r7zx	translate-names		0	Aroer … Siphmoth … Eshtemoa	These are names of towns. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1449	1SA	30	29	xiz3			0	Connecting Statement:	The writer continues the list that began in [1 Samuel 30:27](../30/27.md) of towns whose elders received gifts from David.
1450	1SA	30	29	v2kd	translate-names		0	Rakal	This is the name of a town. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1451	1SA	30	29	a93e	translate-names		0	Jerahmeelites … Kenites	These are the names of people groups. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1452	1SA	30	30	re7a			0	Connecting Statement:	The writer continues the list that began in [1 Samuel 30:27](../30/27.md) of towns whose elders received gifts from David.
1453	1SA	30	30	n9nu	translate-names		0	Hormah … Bor Ashan … Athak	These are names of towns. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1454	1SA	30	31	k11c			0	Connecting Statement:	The writer finishes the list that began in [1 Samuel 30:27](../30/27.md) of towns whose elders received gifts from David.
1455	1SA	31	intro	abcv			0		# 1 Samuel 31 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This is the end of the section on Saul, but the book continues in 2 Samuel 1.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Saul’s punishment<br>Saul receives his punishment from God: death for his disobedience and resisting the will of God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/willofgod]])
1456	1SA	31	1	k1fi			0	Now the Philistines fought against Israel	This battle was the result of the conflict between David and the Philistines in [1 Samuel 29:11](../29/11.md). The writer has finished telling the story of David that began in [1 Samuel 30:1](../30/01.md), and now he tells about the battle between the Israelites and the Philistines.
1457	1SA	31	1	mg5w	figs-metonymy		0	against Israel	“Israel” refers to the people who live there. Alternate translation: “against the people of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1458	1SA	31	1	u5ii	translate-names		0	Mount Gilboa	This is the name of a mountain (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1459	1SA	31	2	kg9r			0	closely pursued Saul and his sons	Alternate translation: “chased Saul and three of his sons”
1460	1SA	31	2	f33r	translate-names		0	Abinadab, and Malki-Shua	These are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1461	1SA	31	3	g8f6	figs-idiom		0	The battle went heavily against Saul	This is an idiom. “Saul’s army began to lose the battle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1462	1SA	31	4	pe6q			0	armor bearer	The armor bearer carried the large shield of his commanding officer and other weapons. He protected the commanding officer during a battle.
1463	1SA	31	4	nl61	figs-nominaladj		0	these uncircumcised	The nominal adjective “uncircumcised” can be translated as an adjective. Not being circumcised is a metonym for being foreigners. Alternate translation: “these men who have not been circumcised” or “these non-Israelite men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1464	1SA	31	4	w39y	figs-ellipsis		0	would not	The ellipsis can be filled in. Alternate translation: “would not do what Saul had told him to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1465	1SA	31	4	u2fu			0	took his own sword and fell on it	Alternate translation: “killed himself with his own sword”
1466	1SA	31	6	a6ky			0	that same day	Alternate translation: “on that one day”
1467	1SA	31	7	b1z1			0	lived in them	lived in the cities the men of Israel had left
1468	1SA	31	8	v9ln			0	strip the dead	take the armor and weapons off the dead Israelites’ bodies
1469	1SA	31	8	d9b8	translate-names		0	Mount Gilboa	a mountain range overlooking the Valley of Jezreel in northern Israel, south of Nazareth (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1470	1SA	31	9	w7af			0	the land of the Philistines throughout	Alternate translation: “all areas of the land of the Philistines”
1471	1SA	31	9	xcw5			0	to carry the news to their idols’ temples and to the people	Alternate translation: “to speak the news inside the temples and to the people”
1472	1SA	31	9	j17p			0	their idols’ temples	the buildings where they worshiped their idols
1473	1SA	31	10	e3nj			0	Ashtoreths	ancient false goddesses and idols, also called “Asherah” or “Astarte”
1474	1SA	31	10	z423			0	fastened	attached, probably with a large spike or nail
1475	1SA	31	10	qu6k	translate-names		0	Beth Shan	the name of a city (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1476	1SA	31	11	e9d6	translate-names		0	Jabesh	This is the name of a town. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 11:1](../11/01.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1477	1SA	31	11	e2e5			0	what the Philistines had done to Saul	Alternate translation: “how the Philistines had dishonored Saul”
1478	1SA	31	12	myv9			0	all night	Alternate translation: “throughout the whole night”
1479	1SA	31	13	enk8	translate-unknown		0	a tamarisk tree	This is a type of tree. See how you translated this in [1 Samuel 22:6](../22/06.md). Alternate translation: “a large shade tree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])